they_o be_v god_n on_o the_o 2._o throne_n the_o title_n jehovah_n be_v a_o title_n of_o god_n essence_n agree_v to_o no_o creature_n but_o the_o name_n of_o elohim_n be_v a_o title_n of_o his_o power_n be_v give_v they_o because_o in_o they_o the_o greatness_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n the_o high_a and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n clear_o shine_v and_o as_o himself_o shine_v more_o bright_a than_o the_o sun_n in_o beam_n of_o majesty_n above_o all_o creature_n so_o in_o a_o parcel_n of_o his_o own_o majesty_n he_o make_v they_o shine_v above_o all_o other_o man_n for_o the_o daunt_a and_o terror_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a be_v the_o magistrate_n throne_n god_n throne_n then_o to_o i._n contemn_v the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o contemn_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n to_o which_o he_o be_v take_v up_o the_o ambassador_n of_o great_a prince_n be_v honourable_o respect_v for_o the_o person_n they_o sustain_v magistrate_n must_v resemble_v the_o person_n of_o god_n ii_o in_o who_o throne_n they_o sit_v 1._o in_o piety_n and_o holiness_n what_o a_o unseemly_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o god_n throne_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n unbeseeming_a god_n or_o contrary_a unto_o god_n 2._o in_o love_n of_o god_n house_n and_o word_n so_o do_v god_n himself_o his_o eye_n his_o heart_n and_o delight_n be_v on_o his_o own_o house_n and_o so_o shall_v his_o who_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n he_o that_o disaffect_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n he_o can_v neither_o prove_v good_a magistrate_n nor_o good_a man_n till_o he_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o conversation_n 3._o in_o wisdom_n know_v what_o be_v just_a and_o unjust_a what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v what_o to_o leave_v undo_v what_o to_o cherish_v what_o to_o punish_v god_n on_o his_o throne_n be_v call_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n for_o his_o wisdom_n in_o discern_v psal._n 2._o be_v wise_a you_o king_n be_v learn_v you_o judge_n and_o their_o title_n of_o head_n must_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o wisdom_n in_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o resemble_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n for_o the_o head_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understand_v for_o all_o the_o part_n now_o whence_o must_v they_o have_v this_o wisdom_n but_o in_o god_n book_n give_v into_o their_o hand_n for_o which_o cause_n ruler_n be_v enjoin_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o night_n nor_o day_n and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o inauguration_n have_v god_n 18._o book_n give_v they_o into_o their_o hand_n by_o this_o book_n david_n become_v wise_a than_o his_o ancient_n now_o if_o magistrate_n cast_v off_o the_o read_n of_o god_n word_n at_o home_n and_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n at_o god_n house_n jeremy_n 8._o 9_o tell_v we_o that_o folly_n must_v rule_v they_o and_o other_o too_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o 4._o in_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n god_n on_o his_o throne_n be_v describe_v sit_v in_o garment_n white_a as_o snow_n note_v the_o innocency_n and_o righteousness_n of_o his_o judgement_n dan._n 7._o 9_o the_o seat_n of_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n shall_v be_v like_o salomon_n throne_n of_o white_a ivory_n 1_o king_n 10._o 18._o signify_v the_o purity_n and_o incorruption_n of_o judge_n and_o judgement_n of_o a_o truth_n god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n act._n 10_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o god_n throne_n must_v avoid_v the_o appearance_n of_o partiality_n he_o ought_v to_o honour_n and_o hear_v god_n minister_n love_n and_o affect_v the_o professor_n of_o true_a religion_n distaste_n and_o disaffect_v the_o contrary_a thus_o do_v god_n be_v magistrate_n take_v up_o to_o god_n throne_n their_o iii_o throne_n and_o seat_n must_v resemble_v god_n throne_n and_o be_v a_o counterpane_n of_o that_o quest._n wherein_o ans._n 1._o in_o true_a inquisition_n of_o cause_n before_o god_n throne_n there_o be_v a_o true_a information_n by_o open_v of_o book_n and_o his_o throne_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fiery_a both_o for_o his_o zeal_n for_o truth_n and_o for_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o cause_n so_o on_o the_o throne_n and_o tribunal_n of_o man_n right_a information_n and_o true_a evidence_n must_v carry_v matter_n 2._o in_o a_o just_a sentence_n when_o that_o be_v condemn_v which_o god_n will_v have_v condemn_v and_o that_o cherish_v and_o advance_v which_o god_n will_v have_v set_v up_o isaiah_n 44._o 28._o cyrus_n must_v perform_v all_o the_o lord_n desire_v not_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v now_o on_o the_o lord_n throne_n zach._n 4._o 14._o they_o must_v be_v assistant_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o namely_o in_o look_v to_o his_o worship_n in_o repress_v swearer_n drunkard_n gamester_n idle_a person_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o sound_a execution_n of_o just_a sentence_n against_o offender_n god_n throne_n be_v no_o idle_a scarrecrow_n but_o come_v to_o the_o life_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v execution_n it_o have_v two_o property_n 1._o it_o be_v powerful_a about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n go_v a_o fiery_a stream_n note_v the_o power_n of_o his_o judgement_n dan._n 7._o which_o be_v as_o unresistible_a as_o a_o stream_n of_o fire_n to_o stubble_n no_o sinner_n can_v ever_o escape_v at_o this_o throne_n and_o if_o the_o throne_n of_o magistrate_n resemble_v not_o god_n throne_n great_a offender_n or_o bold_a and_o stout_a sinner_n will_v shift_v out_o 2._o it_o be_v quick_a and_o speedy_a god_n throne_n be_v describe_v to_o have_v wheel_n ezek._n 1._o for_o the_o celerity_n and_o speed_n in_o execution_n before_o it_o be_v no_o delatory_a plea_n no_o spin_v of_o cause_n no_o stay_n of_o justice_n by_o any_o mean_n dan._n 7._o 9_o god_n throne_n have_v burn_v wheel_n for_o celerity_n in_o consume_a corruption_n 4._o in_o powerful_a protection_n of_o the_o godly_a god_n from_o his_o throne_n do_v so_o psal._n 76._o 9_o the_o lord_n rise_v upon_o his_o throne_n to_o save_v all_o the_o meek_a upon_o the_o iracundia_fw-la earth_n so_o ruler_n must_v see_v that_o they_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o title_n give_v they_o of_o god_n who_o call_v they_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o shelter_v not_o vild_a and_o vicious_a person_n son_n of_o beliall_n but_o the_o innocent_a religious_a and_o godly_a as_o david_n eye_n be_v on_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o land_n this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n hence_o note_n ruler_n be_v 3_o therefore_o take_v up_o by_o god_n into_o his_o throne_n to_o protect_v this_o woman_n as_o this_o manchilde_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n rom._n 13._o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o good_a 1._o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v especial_o ordain_v to_o set_v up_o and_o uphold_v god_n kingdom_n 2._o their_o title_n be_v hedge_n for_o the_o lord_n field_n a_o cover_n for_o heat_n wind_n storm_n isaiah_n 32._o 2._o 3._o the_o promise_n that_o prince_n shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o magistrate_n take_v notice_n of_o their_o duty_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o assist_v the_o lord_n in_o govern_v and_o uphold_v i._n the_o civil_a state_n but_o to_o uphold_v the_o church_n 1._o by_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n themselves_o sincere_o 2._o by_o protect_v true_a religion_n and_o that_o with_o zeal_n and_o courage_n against_o all_o kind_n of_o opposite_n david_n will_v use_v his_o power_n to_o cast_v scorner_n from_o god_n face_n and_o presence_n 3._o by_o countenance_v and_o uphold_v the_o holy_a ministry_n lead_v the_o way_n to_o god_n house_n and_o worship_n as_o all_o godly_a governor_n ever_o do_v and_o begin_v the_o government_n always_o with_o manifest_v their_o zeal_n to_o god_n holy_a religion_n as_o david_n with_o joyful_a bring_v the_o ark_n to_o jerusalem_n solomon_n with_o building_n god_n house_n jehoiada_n with_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o compel_v the_o people_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o 2_o chron._n 23._o 16._o nay_o evil_a man_n what_o ever_o they_o be_v afore_o be_v thus_o far_o change_v into_o other_o man_n as_o saul_n to_o dissemble_v religion_n saul_n though_o he_o seek_v ass_n before_o will_n so_o soon_o as_o call_v to_o the_o kingdom_n prophesy_v among_o prophet_n so_o as_o if_o confidence_n and_o love_n of_o god_n house_n command_v they_o not_o as_o man_n yet_o shame_n and_o example_n compel_v they_o as_o magistrate_n we_o that_o be_v minister_n must_v take_v notice_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o call_v upon_o magistrate_n to_o use_v their_o power_n for_o ii_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o accessary_a to_o the_o absurd_a husbandry_n of_o they_o that_o pluck_v up_o good_a
out_o of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o among_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a man_n hold_v his_o power_n still_o ephes._n 2._o 2._o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n work_v among_o the_o son_n of_o disobedience_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 9_o satan_n work_v in_o antichrist_n by_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v the_o mind_n of_o infidel_n or_o unbeliever_n and_o why_o 1._o satan_n reign_n be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n 1_o that_o be_v his_o sceptre_n a_o wicked_a heart_n in_o which_o sin_n reign_v be_v his_o chair_n of_o estate_n but_o sin_n reign_v not_o in_o the_o elect_a that_o be_v under_o grace_n rom._n 6._o 14._o 2._o satan_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n whence_o wicked_a spirit_n 2._o be_v call_v ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n ephes._n 6._o 12._o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o spiritual_a darkness_n of_o lie_n heresy_n false_a doctrine_n false_a worship_n and_o all_o work_n of_o darkness_n this_o be_v the_o world_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o he_o rule_v as_o a_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v get_v out_o of_o this_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o this_o hellish_a pharaoh_n and_o be_v get_v into_o goshen_n the_o church_n where_o light_n be_v ephes._n 5._o 8._o you_o be_v once_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n 3._o satan_n be_v the_o father_n of_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o death_n by_o which_o necessary_a connexion_n appear_v 3._o who_o be_v his_o subject_n over_o who_o he_o hold_v his_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n to_z wete_z a_o world_n of_o dead_a man_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n destitute_a of_o the_o 1._o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o as_o dead_a man_n lay_v and_o bury_v in_o the_o earth_n among_o these_o he_o rule_v as_o the_o demoniake_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n live_v among_o the_o grave_n and_o there_o tyrannize_v so_o do_v satan_n be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v as_o another_o golgatha_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v quicken_v by_o christ_n be_v former_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o live_v now_o the_o life_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o so_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o all_o true_a heart_a 1_o christian_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n 1._o thou_o fight_v against_o a_o conquer_a and_o bind_v enemy_n who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o all_o thy_o lord_n dominion_n 2._o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o keep_v state_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n but_o thou_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v from_o the_o earth_n object_n if_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o i_o be_o so_o afflict_v with_o horrible_a hellish_a and_o violent_a temptation_n answ._n 1._o the_o dragon_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o all_o power_n till_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n but_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o full_a power_n in_o the_o godly_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o reserve_v wriggle_v power_n of_o the_o dragon_n which_o may_v assault_v thou_o but_o he_o shall_v never_o hurt_v thou_o that_o be_v one_o of_o god_n choose_v neither_o by_o his_o temptation_n nor_o persecution_n for_o first_o though_o they_o may_v afflict_v and_o exercise_v thou_o yet_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v overcome_v or_o extinguish_v thy_o faith_n second_o though_o they_o may_v trouble_v thou_o and_o hinder_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n as_o the_o moabite_n do_v israel_n by_o their_o wile_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v life_n and_o glory_n three_o though_o they_o may_v hinder_v the_o sense_n and_o comfort_n and_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o the_o right_a nor_o assure_a hope_n of_o thy_o happiness_n object_n i_o find_v these_o temptation_n prevail_v in_o i_o and_o if_o the_o devil_n reign_v in_o sin_n i_o fear_v he_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o i_o answ._n there_o be_v the_o least_o fear_n of_o that_o sin_n that_o be_v most_o fear_v the_o fear_n of_o sin_n keep_v down_o the_o reign_n of_o it_o but_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o combat_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o best_a have_v sin_n but_o sin_n have_v not_o they_o the_o best_a slip_n and_o fall_v but_o lie_v not_o in_o fall_n the_o best_a do_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o habitual_o they_o trade_v not_o nor_o walk_v in_o sin_n at_o least_o with_o delight_n as_o man_n in_o a_o pleasant_a way_n the_o best_a have_v flesh_n but_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o although_o thou_o find_v sin_n present_a with_o thou_o yet_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v the_o power_n of_o it_o weaken_v if_o thou_o sometime_o sin_v but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o tumble_v and_o trade_n in_o sin_n as_o that_o thou_o hate_v what_o thou_o do_v all_o be_v safe_a the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o for_o all_o that_o 2._o here_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o trial_n to_o know_v our_o estate_n ii_o whether_o we_o belong_v to_o heaven_n or_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o earth_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o satan_n if_o satan_n uphold_v his_o power_n and_o state_n in_o sin_n and_o unrighteousness_n within_o thy_o heart_n thou_o be_v apparent_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n christ_n have_v no_o part_n in_o thou_o nor_o thou_o in_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o enemy_n to_o grace_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n be_v thou_o a_o stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n a_o son_n of_o disobedience_n a_o rebel_n against_o all_o thou_o hear_v be_v thou_o a_o lover_n of_o thy_o sin_n a_o hater_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v and_o discover_v they_o be_v thou_o of_o the_o dragon_n trade_n and_o walk_v in_o fraud_n lie_v accuse_v and_o envy_v god_n child_n do_v thou_o cast_v thyself_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o wilful_o excommunicate_v and_o separate_v thyself_o from_o god_n from_o his_o house_n and_o worship_n from_o his_o saint_n and_o people_n now_o this_o doctrine_n tell_v thou_o that_o for_o these_o accurse_a quality_n the_o devil_n himself_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o christ_n victory_n and_o so_o shall_v thou_o as_o a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n shall_v christ_n cast_v he_o out_o and_o keep_v thou_o in_o who_o resemble_v he_o no_o confound_a shall_v you_o be_v together_o and_o eternal_o excommunicate_v from_o god_n and_o his_o church_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o instruction_n if_o satan_n be_v once_o cast_v out_o to_o keep_v he_o out_o and_o let_v he_o enter_v no_o iii_o more_o when_o christ_n cast_v out_o a_o devil_n he_o say_v go_v out_o of_o he_o and_o enter_v into_o he_o no_o more_o so_o he_o never_o recover_v his_o power_n against_o the_o church_n again_o be_v once_o cast_v into_o the_o earth_n apostasy_n and_o revolt_n from_o the_o truth_n once_o receive_v give_v he_o a_o strong_a and_o sure_a possession_n than_o before_o for_o he_o never_o come_v again_o but_o he_o bring_v seven_o worse_a spirit_n than_o himself_o and_o now_o see_v that_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o our_o church_n into_o the_o earth_n let_v we_o not_o turn_v to_o worldly_a rudiment_n and_o that_o earthly_a religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n and_o antichristian_a idolatry_n which_o be_v from_o earth_n set_v up_o and_o uphold_v by_o earthly_a power_n and_o policy_n thrust_v itself_o on_o the_o world_n by_o serpentine_a craft_n lie_v pretence_n of_o miracle_n martyrdom_n concord_n of_o doctor_n perpetual_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v the_o dragon_n rage_n and_o domineer_v in_o the_o earth_n whither_o he_o be_v cast_v and_o in_o that_o fleshly_a doctrine_n which_o carry_v away_o earthly_a and_o unstable_a man_n let_v he_o make_v spoil_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n among_o papist_n and_o idolater_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o atheist_n let_v we_o keep_v that_o precious_a truth_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o we_o and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o michael_n have_v win_v for_o we_o shall_v we_o run_v after_o the_o dragon_n cast_v into_o the_o earth_n consider_v hereunto_o 1._o how_o can_v that_o be_v a_o religion_n of_o god_n that_o open_v a_o wide_a gate_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o hateful_a and_o unnatural_a sin_n by_o licenses_fw-la pardon_n before_o and_o after_o sanctuary_n etc._n etc._n that_o exempt_v subject_n from_o law_n obedience_n oath_n and_o allegiance_n to_o prince_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o christ_n
circumstance_n as_o know_v he_o must_v not_o only_o good_a do_v good_a but_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v good_a 2_o it_o will_v do_v all_o the_o good_a it_o can_v if_o it_o can_v do_v all_o the_o good_a it_o will_v for_o so_o the_o dragon_n do_v in_o evil_a 3_o it_o will_v be_v in_o lesser_a duty_n and_o command_n as_o conscionable_a as_o in_o great_a psal._n 119._o 6._o when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n 4_o in_o temptation_n to_o sin_n 1_o it_o think_v not_o itself_o get_v on_o it_o of_o sin_n by_o run_v unto_o the_o other_o extreme_a 2_o it_o will_v abstain_v from_o evil_a and_o from_o the_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 3_o it_o will_v abstain_v from_o evil_a though_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o rom._n 3._o and_o so_o prevent_v the_o tempter_n who_o ever_o thrust_v on_o evil_a under_o the_o colour_n of_o some_o good_a by_o it_o comfort_n to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o fear_v the_o high_a reach_n 5._o and_o deep_a devise_n of_o the_o enemy_n for_o 1_o the_o wise_a god_n take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o craftiness_n 1._o and_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o crooked_a serpent_n and_o dragon_n of_o the_o sea_n isai._n 27._o 3._o 2_o though_o the_o dragon_n have_v 7._o head_n our_o head_n be_v 2_o wise_a than_o they_o all_o in_o he_o be_v treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n dragon_n may_v hide_v their_o counsel_n from_o man_n but_o not_o from_o he_o who_o have_v 7._o eye_n to_o foresee_v and_o prevent_v all_o mischief_n from_o his_o church_n zach._n 4._o he_o have_v the_o 7._o spirit_n of_o god_n rev._n 5._o 6._o that_o be_v a_o most_o absolute_a wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o repel_v all_o the_o dragon_n subtlety_n ob._n what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o answ._n yes_o these_o 7._o spirit_n be_v send_v into_o all_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o 2_o the_o head_n have_v wisdom_n for_o all_o the_o member_n and_o understand_v not_o for_o itself_o only_o but_o for_o they_o 3_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o we_o wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 30._o 3_o though_o charmer_n whisper_v and_o busy_o pull_v 3._o many_o from_o the_o truth_n yet_o by_o this_o wisdom_n of_o thy_o head_n thou_o may_v discern_v between_o truth_n and_o error_n between_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o shepherd_n and_o of_o a_o stranger_n let_v never_o so_o many_o false_a prophet_n go_v out_o into_o 4._o the_o world_n thy_o comfort_n be_v thou_o be_v of_o god_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o 4_o though_o tyrant_n and_o antichristian_a power_n 4._o shall_v draw_v thou_o before_o counsel_n and_o consistory_n fear_v not_o what_o to_o say_v in_o that_o hour_n wisdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o poor_a silly_a martyr_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a and_o learned_a 5_o though_o in_o the_o world_n thou_o be_v count_v silly_a and_o simple_a to_o cross_v thyself_o in_o the_o reputation_n of_o it_o be_v 5._o content_a let_v other_o be_v wise_a in_o the_o world_n be_v thou_o wise_a by_o the_o word_n so_o shall_v thou_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n when_o worldly_a wisdom_n shall_v end_v in_o folly_n and_o damnation_n and_o ten_o horn_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o property_n of_o this_o dragon_n namely_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n call_v here_o ten_o horn_n where_o consider_v 1._o what_o those_o horn_n be_v 2._o the_o number_n of_o they_o 1_o the_o word_n horn_n proper_o take_v be_v well_o know_v 1_o to_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o beast_n wherein_o be_v his_o chief_a strength_n and_o beauty_n but_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v common_o take_v metaphorical_o and_o signify_v strength_n might_n power_n kingdom_n glory_n sometime_o in_o the_o creator_n 2_o sam._n 22._o 3._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o horn_n of_o my_o salvation_n that_o be_v my_o powerful_a and_o glorious_a saviour_n sometime_o in_o the_o creature_n and_o thus_o great_a province_n and_o prince_n and_o those_o mighty_a king_n and_o kingdom_n which_o like_a beast_n with_o horn_n both_o defend_v themselves_o and_o offend_v and_o hurt_v one_o another_o be_v usual_o call_v by_o this_o name_n in_o scripture_n dan._n 7._o 7._o the_o four_o beast_n by_o which_o some_o understand_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n and_o other_o better_a the_o asiaticall_a kingdom_n of_o the_o selucidae_fw-la be_v fearful_a and_o terrible_a and_o very_o strong_a it_o have_v iron_n tooth_n and_o devour_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n all_o before_o it_o and_o it_o have_v ten_o horn_n and_o those_o be_v ten_o king_n that_o shall_v rise_v successive_o and_o ver_fw-la 8._o another_o little_a horn_n that_o be_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n ver_fw-la 24._o call_v little_a because_o he_o be_v young_a brother_n and_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n before_o who_o there_o be_v three_o of_o the_o first_o horn_n pluck_v away_o that_o be_v 3._o king_n who_o have_v right_a before_o he_o but_o all_o make_v away_o by_o he_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13._o 1_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o have_v 7._o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n here_o in_o agree_v with_o this_o dragon_n both_o of_o they_o be_v monstrous_a and_o though_o they_o be_v divers_a beast_n yet_o resemble_v one_o another_o in_o great_a correspondency_n and_o those_o ten_o horn_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v ten_o king_n vassal_n of_o antichrist_n cap._n 17._o 12._o here_o by_o horn_n i_o understand_v 1_o in_o general_a the_o mighty_a power_n and_o strength_n of_o horn_n the_o whole_a dragon_n both_o head_n and_o member_n that_o be_v of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n against_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n in_o general_a thus_o zach_n 1._o 18._o the_o prophet_n see_v a_o vision_n of_o four_o horn_n and_o the_o angel_n expound_v it_o say_v these_o be_v the_o horn_n which_o have_v scatter_v juda_n israel_n and_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o enemy_n which_o oppress_v the_o church_n call_v 4._o horn_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o number_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o of_o universality_n because_o they_o make_v waste_v and_o havoc_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o four_o cost_n and_o region_n of_o the_o world_n as_o east_n west_n north_n south_n as_o 1_o on_o the_o east_n of_o judea_n be_v moabite_n ammonite_n and_o idumean_n 2_o on_o the_o west_n be_v philistines_n 3_o on_o the_o south_n egyptian_n and_o ethiopian_n 4_o on_o the_o north_n syrian_n assyrian_n and_o babylonian_n so_o the_o church_n be_v beset_v with_o these_o four_o horn_n two_o in_o special_a the_o excessive_a power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o imperial_a dragon_n or_o roman_a emperor_n who_o most_o of_o they_o be_v successive_o arm_v with_o as_o much_o power_n as_o cruelty_n to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o first_o church_n and_o christian_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o which_o story_n the_o evangelist_n john_n in_o all_o this_o vision_n have_v special_a reference_n as_o we_o have_v already_o in_o part_n show_v and_o shall_v declare_v further_o all_o along_o as_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a the_o number_n ten_o horn_n this_o may_v be_v take_v two_o horn_n way_n 1_o definit_o and_o with_o limitation_n and_o restraint_n to_o a_o certain_a number_n and_o so_o have_v a_o eye_n either_o to_o the_o ten_o bloody_a tyrant_n and_o persecution_n under_o those_o emperor_n or_o to_o the_o ten_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n which_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a empire_n who_o make_v themselves_o vassal_n to_o that_o dragon_n and_o give_v that_o power_n and_o horn_n to_o he_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n this_o woman_n 2_o or_o rather_o which_o i_o think_v the_o better_a we_o be_v to_o take_v this_o number_n here_o indefinite_o for_o all_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o captain_n under_o they_o who_o league_v and_o band_v themselves_o against_o the_o woman_n which_o by_o the_o perfect_a number_n of_o ten_o be_v note_v to_o be_v exceed_v many_o 1_o because_o this_o number_n be_v often_o so_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o uncertain_a but_o a_o very_a great_a number_n numb_a 14._o 22._o they_o tempt_v i_o ten_o time_n job_n 19_o 3._o you_o have_v reproach_v i_o ten_o time_n that_o be_v very_o many_o time_n rev._n 2._o 10._o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n that_o be_v many_o day_n a_o certain_a time_n for_o a_o uncertain_a and_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n be_v describe_v by_o ten_o virgin_n that_o be_v a_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o professor_n math._n 25._o 2_o i_o take_v in_o the_o instrument_n and_o agent_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n because_o the_o horn_n proper_o arise_v from_o the_o head_n and_o those_o instrument_n of_o violence_n and_o fury_n send_v from_o their_o head_n and_o commander_n be_v apt_o mean_v also_o by_o horn_n 3_o because_o
state_n which_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o for_o as_o great_a prince_n have_v many_o great_a title_n which_o declare_v their_o might_n so_o have_v the_o dragon_n he_o be_v call_v joh._n 14._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o ephes._n 2._o 2._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n epes_n 6._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o his_o estate_n be_v describe_v no_o less_o magnificent_a than_o his_o title_n for_o he_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o house_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d court_n like_o a_o prince_n not_o only_o his_o palace_n in_o hell_n where_o he_o command_v the_o inferior_a devil_n but_o one_o erect_v here_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n nay_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o court_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kingdom_n math._n 12._o 26._o if_o satan_n be_v divide_v his_o kingdom_n can_v stand_v thus_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o crown_a king_n and_o great_a monarch_n quest._n but_o wherein_o do_v the_o dragon_n exercise_v his_o princedom_n answ._n this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v partly_o spiritual_a partly_o corporal_a 1_o he_o rule_v and_o play_v rex_fw-la chief_o spiritual_o and_o 〈◊〉_d inward_o in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n act_v and_o move_v they_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n in_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n all_o the_o dragon_n head_n be_v crown_v for_o 1_o he_o have_v conquer_v and_o subdue_v their_o person_n way_n their_o mind_n by_o ignorance_n their_o will_n by_o rebellion_n their_o heart_n by_o hardness_n their_o whole_a man_n by_o lust_n 2_o he_o set_v up_o his_o edict_n his_o will_n be_v their_o law_n and_o they_o be_v move_v at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o slave_n and_o captive_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o and_o how_o just_a be_v it_o that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o destruction_n his_o servant_n be_v they_o who_o they_o obey_v 3_o as_o a_o crown_a king_n be_v not_o content_a to_o rule_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n but_o his_o subject_n must_v take_v up_o arm_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o title_n and_o whensoever_o he_o command_v must_v fight_v his_o battle_n so_o do_v and_o 17._o must_v unregenerate_v man_n give_v up_o their_o member_n weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o fight_n for_o sin_n against_o grace_n and_o be_v ready_a as_o voluntary_n to_o maintain_v abet_v strive_v for_o and_o defend_v the_o lust_n of_o sin_n and_o bear_v weapon_n against_o heaven_n and_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o name_n 13._o they_o be_v baptize_v &_o this_o be_v the_o forlorn_a estate_n of_o any_o wicked_a man_n that_o his_o person_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o be_v a_o slave_n his_o who_o life_n be_v a_o homage_n to_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o who_o power_n and_o strength_n war_v against_o god_n his_o creator_n now_o the_o dragon_n head_n be_v crown_v and_o he_o set_v upon_o his_o throne_n two_o outward_o and_o corporal_o the_o dragon_n use_v kingly_a authority_n thrust_v on_o his_o counsel_n by_o secular_a corporal_o power_n and_o prevail_v with_o wicked_a king_n and_o tyrant_n to_o execute_v all_o his_o bloody_a edict_n against_o the_o woman_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o strong_a man_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v admirable_a strong_a in_o himself_o but_o because_o he_o command_v secular_a power_n and_o get_v their_o force_n and_o weapon_n draw_v against_o the_o church_n hence_o be_v he_o say_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vessel_n and_o instrument_n and_o armour_n that_o be_v as_o chrysostom_n interprete_v wicked_a man_n &_o potentate_n that_o fight_v as_o leaguer_n and_o confederate_n with_o he_o if_o this_o great_a centurion_n bid_v cain_n rise_v up_o and_o slay_v his_o own_o natural_a brother_n cain_n must_v and_o will_v do_v it_o against_o all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n if_o he_o command_v pharaoh_n to_o slay_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o oppress_v the_o woman_n herself_o he_o be_v in_o pay_n under_o the_o devil_n and_o must_v do_v it_o if_o he_o command_v nero_n domitian_n trajan_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o crown_a head_n at_o who_o our_o text_n aim_v to_o shed_v like_o fierce_a and_o sanguinary_a dragon_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o christian_n till_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n run_v with_o blood_n as_o jerusalem_n do_v in_o manasses_n time_n they_o ready_o give_v their_o crown_n to_o the_o dragon_n and_o execute_v all_o his_o design_n if_o he_o command_v popish_a prince_n and_o captain_n to_o persecute_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n with_o bloody_a inquisition_n massacre_n with_o force_n and_o fraud_n the_o holy_a religion_n of_o god_n these_o slave_n and_o tyrant_n must_v and_o will_v give_v their_o crown_n to_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o in_o savage_a manner_n make_v no_o end_n of_o effusion_n of_o christian_a blood_n but_o will_v barbarous_o wish_v as_o one_o of_o they_o to_o ride_v their_o horse_n to_o the_o belly_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o protestant_n thus_o the_o dragon_n head_n be_v crown_v in_o all_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o exercise_v their_o power_n in_o peace_n or_o war_n against_o she_o from_o satan_n malice_n and_o contrariety_n to_o christ_n and_o instance_n his_o kingdom_n and_o all_o he_o claim_v as_o in_o these_o particular_n 1_o if_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o dragon_n will_v claim_v all_o math_n 4._o all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o for_o they_o be_v i_o dare_v he_o so_o before_o christ_n face_n challenge_v his_o right_n and_o will_v he_o not_o behind_o his_o back_n 2_o if_o christ_n have_v a_o kingdom_n of_o light_n which_o tend_v to_o gather_v the_o elect_a and_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a the_o dragon_n have_v a_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n clean_o contrary_a which_o tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o elect_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o to_o gather_v all_o the_o wicked_a to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o damnation_n 3_o if_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v ample_a and_o large_a from_o east_n to_o west_n and_o from_o sea_n to_o sea_n psal._n 2._o 8._o and_o 72._o 8_o the_o dragon_n will_v compass_v the_o earth_n job_n 1._o and_o get_v the_o harvest_n of_o the_o world_n leave_v but_o a_o few_o glean_n for_o christ._n 4_o if_o christ_n require_v spiritual_a worship_n be_v a_o spiritual_a king_n the_o dragon_n will_v require_v the_o same_o math._n 4_o if_o thou_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o and_o that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v of_o christ_n he_o win_v of_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o dragon_n rev._n 14._o 3._o 5_o if_o christ_n call_v his_o kingdom_n inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o without_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n so_o will_v the_o dragon_n rule_n and_o move_v his_o subject_n partly_o by_o inward_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n and_o partly_o by_o wicked_a angel_n and_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v all_o bad_a agent_n and_o factor_n for_o he_o 6_o if_o christ_n ordain_v power_n and_o authority_n and_o raise_v up_o king_n and_o give_v they_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n that_o as_o they_o rule_v by_o he_o so_o they_o shall_v rule_v for_o he_o and_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o his_o title_n and_o kingdom_n the_o dragon_n in_o special_a despite_n of_o this_o ordinance_n prevail_v with_o they_o to_o bend_v their_o power_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n from_o who_o and_o for_o who_o they_o receive_v it_o be_v from_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o dragon_n who_o know_v crown_v it_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n to_o his_o kingdom_n if_o he_o can_v get_v all_o his_o head_n crown_v for_o his_o experience_n have_v teach_v he_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o if_o he_o can_v get_v in_o great_a one_o he_o gain_v in_o they_o all_o their_o inferiors_n who_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o great_a wheel_n if_o rehoboam_n commit_v adultery_n all_o judah_n will_v sacrifice_v under_o every_o green_a tree_n second_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n as_o himself_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n so_o his_o kingdom_n stand_v by_o secular_a power_n and_o worldly_a mean_n well_o he_o know_v that_o truth_n need_v no_o secular_a arm_n for_o it_o have_v a_o strong_a power_n and_o arm_n for_o it_o but_o falsehood_n need_v worldly_a power_n and_o policy_n to_o uphold_v it_o if_o his_o
proper_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n psal._n 2._o so_o this_o son_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o this_o verse_n so_o as_o we_o see_v a_o notable_a correspondence_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o man-child_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n that_o man-child_n who_o be_v figure_v by_o all_o those_o man-children_n that_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n under_o the_o law_n so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o vision_n look_v back_o to_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o be_v first_o true_a in_o the_o most_o and_o main_a passage_n of_o it_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v name_v once_o for_o all_o the_o vision_n quest._n but_o be_v not_o christ_n here_o direct_o mean_v ans._n it_o seem_v to_o i_o by_o many_o strong_a reason_n in_o the_o text_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o direct_o man-child_n mean_v by_o this_o man-child_n for_o i._o if_o by_o this_o man-child_n here_o be_v mean_v christ_n reason_n then_o by_o the_o woman_n must_v be_v mean_v not_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v interpret_v &_o prove_v but_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o some_o papist_n imagine_v although_o even_o some_o of_o they_o find_v many_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o this_o woman_n not_o agree_v to_o she_o conclude_v as_o ribera_n out_o of_o methodius_n that_o not_o mary_n but_o the_o church_n be_v this_o woman_n ii_o the_o man-child_n here_o bear_v be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o this_o man-child_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n but_o not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n isaiah_n 9_o 6._o and_o the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o seed_n isaiah_n 53._o but_o no_o where_o be_v he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n iii_o this_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o travel_v to_o bring_v forth_o this_o man-child_n but_o the_o church_n be_v never_o say_v to_o travel_v to_o bring_v forth_o christ._n indeed_o the_o apostle_n galat._n 4._o 19_o say_v he_o travel_v in_o birth_n with_o the_o galatian_n to_o form_n christ_n in_o they_o by_o his_o ministry_n but_o not_o that_o he_o travel_v of_o christ_n but_o of_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o forth_o christian_n four_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o john_n write_v here_o a_o prophetical_a history_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o his_o time_n and_o not_o of_o thing_n former_o pass_v and_o therefore_o neither_o of_o the_o personal_a nor_o mystical_a birth_n of_o christ_n for_o first_o consider_v he_o 1._o personal_o he_o be_v before_o this_o time_n not_o bear_v only_o but_o dead_a and_o rise_v and_o ascend_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n all_o this_o be_v past_a and_o john_n have_v see_v it_o and_o need_v no_o new_a vision_n to_o manifest_v this_o unto_o he_o which_o he_o know_v before_o and_o have_v so_o large_o describe_v in_o his_o evangelicall_a story_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o mystical_a birth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o also_o have_v be_v do_v former_o in_o abundant_a measure_n and_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v do_v but_o only_o to_o be_v continue_v so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n either_o personal_o or_o mystical_o v._o it_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v say_v of_o this_o man-child_n that_o present_o he_o be_v take_v up_o to_o god_n after_o his_o birth_n without_o mention_v any_o of_o the_o great_a work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n be_v to_o do_v more_o than_o be_v bear_v and_o ascend_v he_o must_v fast_o and_o teach_v and_o pray_v and_o do_v many_o powerful_a miracle_n and_o suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v and_o then_o ascend_v neither_o be_v the_o word_n fit_o here_o use_v to_o note_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o some_o other_o for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o go_v up_o act_v 1._o 19_o and_o to_o ascend_v as_o do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o power_n indeed_o we_o weak_a creature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d catch_v up_o 1_o thess._n 4._o 17._o by_o a_o mighty_a power_n without_o ourselves_o as_o this_o man-child_n in_o the_o text_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o he_o in_o his_o ascend_n who_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 28._o etc._n etc._n last_o object_n but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n which_o seem_v so_o proper_a to_o christ_n as_o that_o they_o can_v agree_v or_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o other_o first_o that_o he_o rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o this_o be_v christ_n property_n psal._n 2._o 9_o and_o can_v agree_v to_o any_o other_o ans._n all_o power_n be_v christ_n original_o and_o primary_o but_o we_o may_v not_o forget_v that_o he_o promise_v the_o same_o power_n by_o communication_n to_o his_o member_n revel_v 2._o 26._o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v i_o will_v give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n not_o that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n for_o none_o of_o his_o office_n can_v pass_v from_o he_o to_o another_o but_o note_v that_o believer_n have_v benefit_n &_o part_n in_o his_o exaltation_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o marvel_v if_o we_o find_v this_o power_n which_o be_v proper_o invest_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v communicate_v and_o in_o part_n execute_v for_o he_o by_o other_o object_n 2._o but_o this_o man-child_n be_v take_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n now_o who_o but_o christ_n ever_o sit_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n sol._n in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n properly_z so_o take_v only_a christ_n sit_v and_o no_o other_o creature_n man_n nor_o angel_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v mystical_o and_o figurative_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n the_o church_n which_o be_v many_o time_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n as_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o a_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v up_o his_o throne_n unto_o which_o he_o lift_v who_o he_o please_v now_o we_o be_v son_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o ephes._n 2._o 5._o 6._o now_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n rom._n 8._o 24._o 2._o heavenly_a glory_n be_v call_v figurative_o a_o throne_n wherein_o howsoever_o christ_n only_o sit_v by_o his_o own_o right_a and_o privilege_n yet_o the_o saint_n also_o by_o communication_n and_o participation_n be_v admit_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n with_o he_o as_o member_n with_o the_o head_n rev._n 3._o 21._o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v with_o i_o on_o my_o throne_n as_o i_o overcome_v and_o sit_v with_o my_o father_n on_o his_o throne_n thus_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n be_v promise_v to_o sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n represent_v the_o church_n of_o 16._o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n sit_v upon_o twenty_o four_o throne_n revel_v 11._o 26._o so_o as_o this_o be_v no_o bar_n but_o some_o beside_o christ_n may_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o man_n child_n 3._o in_o the_o worldly_a administration_n howsoever_o the_o kingdom_n and_o throne_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o power_n belong_v unto_o god_n yet_o it_o please_v he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n to_o take_v up_o ruler_n and_o prince_n after_o a_o sort_n into_o his_o own_o throne_n and_o set_v god_n they_o in_o high_a place_n next_o himself_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o nation_n and_o put_v a_o rod_n of_o power_n into_o their_o hand_n invest_v they_o not_o with_o his_o power_n only_o but_o with_o his_o name_n also_o i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n thus_o he_o take_v they_o into_o his_o own_o throne_n &_o put_v on_o they_o a_o part_n of_o his_o own_o majesty_n whereof_o their_o throne_n and_o seat_n carry_v a_o little_a representation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o phrase_n here_o take_v have_v show_v that_o this_o man-child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o have_v carry_v some_o to_o that_o interpretation_n let_v we_o inquire_v who_o he_o be_v and_o look_v near_o unto_o the_o text_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n the_o series_n of_o time_n
birth_n he_o leave_v they_o not_o like_o agrippa_n almost_o christian_n but_o whole_a christian_n iii_o the_o antichristian_a dragon_n have_v labour_v in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o hide_v the_o scripture_n and_o roll_a up_o the_o little_a book_n that_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o they_o call_v into_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o must_v be_v believe_v but_o for_o the_o pope_n judgement_n instead_o of_o open_v this_o they_o have_v open_v schoolman_n sententiaries_n canonist_n legend_n but_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n be_v heresy_n but_o in_o despite_n of_o they_o the_o angel_n have_v carry_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n the_o 6._o truth_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a as_o shine_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n and_o where_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o door_n of_o grace_n 8._o open_a none_o shall_v shut_v it_o papist_n now_o seek_v to_o shut_v that_o door_n and_o our_o sin_n and_o ingratitude_n have_v deserve_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o but_o yet_o christ_n keep_v it_o open_a for_o we_o four_o the_o dragon_n can_v hinder_v the_o woman_n but_o in_o despite_n of_o he_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o many_o child_n to_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a 1._o to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v strong_a than_o they_o all_o to_o dissolve_v their_o union_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o or_o to_o deceive_v the_o elect_a either_o of_o their_o faith_n or_o substance_n mat._n 24._o 2._o the_o overrule_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v the_o dragon_n themselves_o effect_v his_o will_n and_o serve_v his_o providence_n both_o in_o glorify_v his_o name_n and_o promote_a his_o good_a and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o servant_n when_o they_o think_v nothing_o less_o nay_o when_o they_o bend_v and_o aim_v clean_o contrary_a they_o shall_v in_o despite_n of_o they_o further_o their_o salvation_n and_o can_v they_o then_o hinder_v it_o rom._n 8._o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v for_o their_o best_a and_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o their_o way_n end_v ob._n but_o do_v not_o the_o dragon_n often_o prevail_v to_o hold_v off_o many_o from_o soundness_n of_o grace_n and_o cast_v many_o off_o as_o judas_n demas_n sol._n 1._o the_o dragon_n never_o prevail_v by_o his_o absolute_a power_n over_o any_o but_o by_o god_n just_a desertion_n and_o permission_n say_v thus_o far_o shall_v thou_o prevail_v but_o no_o further_o 2._o he_o never_o prevail_v whole_o or_o final_o against_o any_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o though_o the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v molest_v in_o the_o way_n it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o may_v declare_v in_o they_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n mercy_n power_n 3._o these_o yield_v to_o satan_n for_o a_o time_n be_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o cast_v off_o see_v they_o be_v not_o elect_v jufy_v redeem_v call_v sanctify_a and_o save_v for_o any_o worthiness_n of_o their_o own_o but_o for_o christ_n which_o the_o dragon_n can_v spot_v or_o blemish_n to_o abate_v the_o glory_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n ii_o they_o may_v spurn_v &_o strive_v against_o the_o free_a passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o shall_v not_o prevail_v many_o have_v strive_v to_o root_v out_o the_o gospel_n who_o god_n have_v resist_v and_o root_v out_o the_o church_n shall_v bring_v forth_o for_o all_o they_o in_o that_o this_o son_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v her_o protector_n iii_o learn_v to_o show_v ourselves_o son_n of_o our_o mother_n by_o uphold_v her_o cause_n and_o her_o friend_n wisdom_n will_v be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n luke_n 7._o 35._o nicodemus_n will_v defend_v god_n cause_n when_o the_o pharisee_n sit_v to_o condemn_v he_o luke_n 23._o 50._o joseph_n a_o good_a man_n consent_v not_o to_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o counsel_n joh._n 7._o 25._o protect_v her_o person_n and_o friend_n 1._o get_v a_o sound_a judgement_n in_o discern_v of_o thing_n and_o person_n that_o differ_v that_o we_o mean_n know_v who_o be_v on_o her_o part_n may_v embrace_v they_o not_o call_v the_o churl_n liberal_a nor_o pass_a sentence_n for_o the_o wicked_a or_o against_o the_o right_n for_o both_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n 2._o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n her_o patrimony_n and_o brethren_n avow_v it_o notwithstanding_o loss_n of_o liberty_n mean_n plead_v for_o it_o maintain_v for_o she_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n which_o no_o power_n of_o earth_n may_v abridge_v she_o 3._o stand_v for_o her_o royalty_n and_o privilege_n the_o liberty_n in_o which_o christ_n have_v set_v she_o and_o uphold_v she_o from_o antichristian_a yoke_n and_o bondage_n uphold_v in_o our_o place_n the_o liberty_n of_o preach_v of_o profess_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o all_o god_n holy_a exercise_n and_o ordinance_n that_o no_o power_n do_v rob_v she_o of_o they_o now_o in_o that_o the_o dragon_n though_o he_o watch_v to_o hinder_v the_o happy_a birth_n of_o the_o woman_n yet_o she_o bring_v 11._o forth_o a_o manchilde_n that_o be_v not_o a_o soft_a or_o effeminate_a but_o a_o stout_a generous_a and_o masculine_a child_n by_o who_o prowess_n and_o valour_n the_o dragon_n in_o his_o tyranny_n shall_v be_v repress_v and_o resist_v learn_v hence_o who_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o raise_v up_o for_o more_o excellent_a service_n he_o furnish_v they_o with_o proportional_a gift_n for_o their_o employment_n when_o moses_n be_v to_o undertake_v a_o extraordinary_a function_n to_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n how_o do_v the_o lord_n not_o only_o extraordinary_o preserve_v but_o furnish_v he_o with_o extraordinary_a education_n vocation_n spirit_n gift_n miracle_n holiness_n and_o power_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v pharaoh_n god._n when_o solomon_n be_v to_o build_v a_o stately_a house_n for_o the_o lord_n he_o furnish_v he_o with_o forwardness_n zeal_n wealth_n wisdom_n bounty_n peace_n above_o all_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o or_o since_o when_o that_o house_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v ruin_v and_o deface_v god_n worship_v exile_v and_o the_o mighty_a adversary_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n scorn_v to_o hear_v the_o restauration_n of_o the_o city_n or_o temple_n what_o noble_a instrument_n be_v raise_v up_o zerubbabel_n ezra_n nehemiah_n who_o wisdom_n valour_n zeal_n and_o holiness_n daunt_v the_o enemy_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o they_o repair_v both_o the_o city_n the_o house_n and_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n be_v but_o poor_a fisherman_n unliterate_a and_o simple_a but_o set_v upon_o a_o employment_n as_o if_o twelve_o naked_a man_n have_v be_v set_v to_o take_v and_o tame_v all_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o world_n but_o before_o they_o be_v send_v out_o how_o abundant_o do_v the_o spirit_n come_v on_o they_o to_o fit_v they_o with_o knowledge_n courage_n gift_n of_o tongue_n miracle_n zeal_n holiness_n that_o in_o a_o little_a time_n they_o conquer_v the_o world_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o subjection_n of_o christ._n nay_o further_o if_o the_o lord_n please_v to_o call_v any_o wicked_a man_n to_o any_o notable_a service_n he_o give_v he_o ability_n and_o endowment_n answerable_a as_o saul_n anoint_v by_o samuel_n be_v change_v into_o another_o man_n now_o he_o have_v extraordinary_a sign_n to_o confirm_v he_o he_o propehsy_v among_o the_o prophet_n and_o mind_v not_o the_o ass_n or_o husbandry_n but_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 9_o and_o yet_o more_o than_o so_o if_o the_o lord_n employ_v weak_a woman_n to_o his_o service_n he_o give_v they_o masculine_a gift_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o work_n what_o a_o manly_a and_o courageous_a spirit_n above_o her_o sex_n do_v god_n give_v to_o hester_n to_o adventure_v her_o life_n for_o her_o people_n when_o she_o say_v if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v hester_n 4._o 16._o what_o a_o masculine_a and_o stout_a courage_n do_v the_o lord_n afford_v to_o jael_n judge_n 4._o 22._o that_o she_o dare_v attempt_v with_o hammer_n and_o nail_v to_o kill_v that_o great_a captain_n sisera_n only_o fall_v a_o sleep_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o the_o attempt_n have_v not_o cost_v she_o her_o life_n god_n have_v abundance_n of_o spirit_n and_o more_o blessing_n than_o one_o with_o he_o be_v treasure_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o flow_a 1_o ocean_n never_o draw_v dry_a he_o never_o bestow_v so_o much_o but_o he_o can_v give_v much_o more_o if_o there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o if_o elisha_n need_v a_o double_a spirit_n above_o elijah_n he_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o double_a need_n god_n wisdom_n lay_v not_o heavy_a burden_n on_o 2._o weak_a
faith_n in_o that_o diabolical_a mean_n nor_o far_o than_o thou_o bewraye_v distrust_n infidelity_n contempt_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n as_o eliah_n say_v to_o ahaziah_n be_v it_o because_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o israel_n that_o thou_o go_v to_o baalzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n 2_o king_n 1._o 3._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o a_o woeful_a estate_n that_o seek_v to_o witch_n first_o he_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n if_o the_o word_n have_v prevail_v to_o heal_v his_o infidelity_n he_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o witch_n faith_n make_v no_o such_o haste_n second_o he_o be_v one_o that_o careless_o or_o malicious_o reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o god_n give_v he_o over_o to_o manifest_v and_o open_a contempt_n of_o he_o pharaoh_n despise_v the_o word_n be_v give_v over_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o sorcerer_n saul_n for_o disobedience_n to_o the_o word_n be_v give_v over_o to_o seek_v to_o witch_n he_o do_v it_o not_o before_o god_n be_v go_v from_o he_o see_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 10._o 11._o three_o he_o be_v one_o who_o sin_n and_o judgement_n be_v ripe_a as_o we_o see_v in_o saul_n pharaoh_n and_o manasses_n who_o for_o conspire_v with_o devil_n name_v in_o the_o text_n as_o a_o outrageous_a and_o transcendent_a sin_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o carry_v to_o babylon_n 4._o the_o help_n thou_o câ—nâ—â—_n get_v from_o they_o be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o hurt_n by_o they_o for_o first_o the_o devil_n seldom_o cure_v the_o body_n but_o he_o kill_v the_o soul_n be_v he_o not_o a_o devil_n as_o well_o cure_v as_o kill_v second_o he_o seldom_o remove_v the_o evil_a either_o far_o or_o long_o but_o sometime_o return_v it_o again_o in_o some_o other_o kind_n or_o person_n in_o child_n servant_n or_o cattle_n hence_o be_v the_o common_a observation_n that_o such_o person_n never_o thrive_v after_o it_o but_o all_o go_v back_o with_o they_o three_o if_o thou_o shall_v get_v good_a by_o they_o yet_o know_v 1._o thou_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o a_o action_n by_o the_o success_n but_o by_o the_o rule_n 2._o thou_o may_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o 3_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o robber_n shall_v rufsle_v and_o live_v gallant_o by_o take_v of_o purse_n 5._o consider_v this_o never_o do_v good_a and_o religious_a man_n in_o scripture_n seek_v to_o a_o witch_n and_o what_o a_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o forsake_v the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o follow_v the_o author_n of_o death_n and_o if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o father_n the_o devil_n that_o do_v his_o work_n what_o be_v thou_o or_o what_o can_v thou_o think_v of_o thyself_o last_o here_o be_v a_o use_n of_o consolation_n if_o salvation_n be_v iii_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o endure_v safe_a so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n salvation_n endure_v 1._o the_o rock_n of_o salvation_n be_v found_v in_o heaven_n not_o to_o be_v shake_v by_o the_o force_n of_o earth_n and_o hell_n 2._o we_o have_v a_o strong_a city_n salvation_n have_v god_n set_v for_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n esa._n 26._o 1._o he_o that_o must_v scale_v these_o wall_n must_v first_o scale_v heaven_n itself_o and_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o jerusalem_n zech._n 25._o how_o can_v the_o enemy_n make_v a_o inroad_n or_o incursion_n 3._o all_o satanical_a and_o antichristian_a force_n must_v combine_v and_o plot_n in_o vain_a to_o root_v out_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o earth_n they_o can_v assoon_o hinder_v the_o sun_n in_o his_o course_n and_o turn_v back_o the_o whirlwind_n into_o his_o place_n as_o turn_v away_o the_o lord_n salvation_n from_o his_o church_n oh_o but_o we_o see_v many_o potent_a enemy_n and_o mighty_a object_n force_n and_o strong_a army_n levy_v by_o antichrist_n and_o his_o prince_n against_o the_o little_a flock_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o see_v no_o help_n no_o likely_a power_n to_o keep_v from_o make_v havoc_n of_o all_o i_o answer_v i._o salvation_n be_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v more_o answ._n mighty_a to_o save_v than_o they_o to_o spoil_v else_o will_v they_o soon_o prove_v too_o puissant_a for_o the_o little_a city_n of_o god_n 2_o thou_o see_v no_o help_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o far_o off_o psalm_n 85._o 9_o sure_o his_o salvation_n be_v near_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o glory_n may_v dwell_v in_o our_o land_n 3._o it_o shall_v be_v put_v forth_o seasonable_o and_o shall_v not_o tarry_v esa._n 46._o 13._o the_o time_n hasten_v when_o the_o church_n shall_v sing_v now_o be_v salvation_n in_o heaven_n now_o have_v the_o lord_n manifest_v his_o salvation_n in_o his_o church_n in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o antichrist_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n these_o be_v the_o two_o other_o attribute_n ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o victory_n by_o strength_n be_v mean_v the_o mighty_a arm_n of_o god_n which_o have_v two_o property_n of_o power_n the_o former_a to_o sustain_v and_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o latter_a to_o subdue_v all_o contrary_a thing_n to_o his_o will_n and_o power_n for_o this_o strength_n must_v prevail_v against_o all_o adversary_n power_n and_o can_v be_v overcome_v of_o none_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v mighty_a thing_n to_o pass_v psalm_n 118._o 16._o partly_o in_o the_o world_n partly_o in_o the_o church_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o latter_a our_o text_n proper_o speak_v by_o kingdom_n in_o scripture_n be_v mean_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o god_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o who_o appertain_v all_o kingdom_n this_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o power_n and_o appropriate_v to_o god_n the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v original_o and_o in_o 28._o his_o own_o right_n all_o other_o in_o the_o creature_n be_v sovereignty_n derive_v and_o delegate_v dan._n 2._o 27._o 2._o that_o special_a administration_n and_o government_n 15._o which_o he_o exercise_v in_o set_v up_o and_o uphold_v his_o church_n at_o which_o our_o text_n aim_v the_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o former_a be_v in_o that_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n in_o this_o only_o by_o grace_n in_o that_o we_o only_o live_v and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o creature_n in_o this_o we_o live_v happy_o and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o new_a creation_n in_o redemption_n and_o sanctification_n now_o whereas_o this_o special_a kingdom_n be_v either_o of_o grace_n here_o or_o glory_n hereafter_o the_o former_a be_v here_o mean_v even_o that_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o dragon_n special_o oppose_v who_o resist_v not_o so_o much_o the_o kingdom_n of_o power_n nor_o at_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o most_o fierce_o assail_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v plain_o convince_v by_o the_o particle_n now_o be_v strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n in_o heaven_n in_o that_o the_o church_n rejoice_v that_o now_o the_o lord_n doct._n have_v put_v forth_o his_o strength_n in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o set_v up_o his_o own_o kingdom_n where_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n have_v rule_v in_o darkness_n idolatry_n cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n we_o learn_v that_o this_o saint_n ought_v to_o rejoice_v when_o they_o see_v god_n kingdom_n set_v up_o and_o prevail_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n rev._n 11._o 15._o when_o the_o seven_o angel_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o militant_a church_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v our_o lord_n &_o his_o christ_n these_o be_v loud_a voice_n of_o joy_n and_o praise_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n and_o because_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n reign_v by_o the_o prince_n among_o he_o &_o their_o subject_n and_o indeed_o a_o good_a heart_n see_v jesus_n christ_n manifest_v his_o royal_a administration_n and_o thereby_o take_v up_o with_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o his_o church_n can_v conceal_v nor_o contain_v this_o joy_n but_o must_v vent_v and_o express_v it_o as_o jethro_n exod._n 18._o 9_o rejoice_v for_o all_o the_o goodness_n the_o lord_n do_v for_o israel_n he_o inward_o rejoice_v he_o confess_v it_o with_o his_o mouth_n vers_n 10._o and_o afterward_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n in_o deliver_v israel_n from_o pharaoh_n bondage_n which_o mercy_n he_o twice_o express_v and_o david_n see_v the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n offer_v free_o to_o the_o temple_n rejoice_v exceed_o and_o bless_a god_n before_o all_o the_o congregation_n 1_o
unto_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v their_o wage_n but_o that_o of_o elimas_n who_o when_o he_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o deputy_n from_o hear_v paul_n nor_o paul_n from_o preach_v seek_v to_o pervert_v he_o from_o that_o he_o hear_v for_o which_o paul_n call_v he_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o righteousness_n that_o cease_v not_o to_o pervert_v the_o straight_a way_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n of_o a_o pharisee_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o to_o hinder_v such_o as_o will_v enter_v be_v most_o damnable_a four_o many_o other_o sin_n against_o this_o truth_n who_o cast_v their_o taunt_n upon_o no_o sort_n of_o man_n so_o much_o as_o those_o who_o run_v after_o christ_n and_o flock_n to_o sermon_n these_o be_v yet_o no_o subject_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n act._n 13._o 45._o who_o be_v enrage_v to_o see_v the_o gentile_n so_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o preach_n of_o paul_n 2._o let_v this_o provoke_v we_o to_o testify_v our_o joy_n wheresoever_o we_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n prevail_v a_o heart_n zealous_a for_o god_n glory_n &_o thirst_v after_o man_n salvation_n esteem_v it_o the_o great_a earthly_a happiness_n to_o see_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n multiply_v by_o the_o daily_a addition_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o church_n act._n 2._o 41._o and_o to_o see_v satan_n fall_v like_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n sin_n master_v sinner_n convert_v enemy_n stop_v or_o revenge_v for_o first_o this_o be_v a_o due_a debt_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v thankful_a 2_o thess._n 1._o 2._o second_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v therefore_o also_o we_o must_v thankful_o acknowledge_v it_o when_o it_o do_v come_v three_o they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n jerusalem_n and_o prefer_v it_o to_o their_o chief_a joy_n but_o especial_o our_o joy_n must_v abound_v when_o our_o lord_n kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o near_o we_o as_o first_o in_o our_o country_n and_o kingdom_n we_o shall_v pray_v to_o see_v and_o rejoice_v in_o see_v our_o prince_n and_o ruler_n cast_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lamb_n keep_v themselves_o bound_v within_o that_o commission_n which_o they_o all_o receive_v from_o he_o who_o the_o kingdom_n be_v oppose_v by_o all_o their_o power_n tyrannical_a enemy_n who_o delight_n to_o spill_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n as_o water_n advance_v the_o word_n sacrament_n ministry_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n sincere_a and_o undefiled_a cherish_v godly_a pastor_n and_o minister_n uphold_v holy_a discipline_n to_o reform_v or_o cut_v off_o evil_a member_n encourage_v the_o religious_a and_o sincere-hearted_n professor_n of_o piety_n shun_v evil_a man_n chase_v idolater_n and_o profane_a person_n out_o of_o presence_n and_o resist_v the_o underminer_n and_o resister_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n whether_o by_o secret_a fraud_n or_o open_a force_n all_o sceptre_n that_o uphold_v not_o christ_n sceptre_n must_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v hold_v up_o at_o court_n will_v be_v the_o easy_a hold_v up_o in_o the_o country_n second_o in_o our_o city_n and_o town_n if_o a_o eminent_a and_o conspicuous_a town_n as_o this_o be_v yield_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v as_o a_o beacon_n to_o the_o whole_a country_n round_o about_o as_o a_o mother_n city_n once_o open_v to_o a_o prince_n be_v a_o precedent_n to_o the_o whole_a land_n what_o a_o joy_n be_v it_o if_o god_n ordinance_n have_v prevail_v in_o this_o town_n that_o the_o governor_n have_v lead_v the_o way_n to_o god_n house_n as_o they_o be_v wont_n former_o that_o god_n sabbaths_n be_v sanctify_v which_o none_o look_v after_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o servant_n appear_v among_o you_o that_o we_o may_v not_o say_v true_o that_o scarce_o the_o mean_a village_n about_o you_o but_o will_v give_v both_o more_o countenance_n and_o more_o maintenance_n to_o a_o lecture_n than_o this_o corporation_n do_v what_o a_o comfort_n be_v it_o that_o you_o be_v pattern_n of_o concord_n and_o agreement_n to_o all_o the_o country_n and_o not_o the_o spectacle_n of_o unquencheable_a discord_n and_o faction_n to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n what_o a_o joyful_a thing_n be_v it_o if_o we_o may_v see_v good_a man_n encourage_v vicious_a person_n correct_v incorrigible_a outcast_n cast_v out_o &_o all_o man_n bring_v at_o least_o outward_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o ghrist_n three_o in_o our_o own_o house_n what_o a_o unspeakable_a joy_n be_v it_o when_o god_n kingdom_n be_v come_v into_o our_o family_n when_o our_o house_n be_v a_o bethel_n the_o wife_n be_v a_o joint-heire_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n with_o the_o husband_n the_o child_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o sing_v hosanna_n to_o christ_n cur_n servant_n god_n servant_n and_o our_o kindred_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o we_o need_v not_o bid_v man_n rejoice_v when_o their_o child_n thrive_v and_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o of_o which_o joy_n be_v carnal_a but_o where_o be_v the_o heart_n fear_v god_n who_o more_o rejoice_v when_o they_o prove_v godly_a and_o religious_a when_o they_o see_v their_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n &_o c_o how_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o family_n when_o the_o husband_n check_v his_o wife_n because_o she_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n frown_v on_o his_o son_n because_o he_o be_v bookish_a and_o diligent_a in_o read_v and_o good_a exercise_n the_o master_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o servant_n that_o will_v be_v a_o saint_n in_o his_o service_n o_o hypocrite_n how_o can_v thou_o rejoice_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o hunt_v it_o out_o of_o thy_o family_n know_v thou_o not_o only_o want_v grace_v but_o hate_v it_o four_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n especial_o to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n set_v up_o there_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o assure_a and_o last_a joy_n matth._n 13._o 44._o he_o that_o find_v the_o pearl_n go_v away_o rejoice_v and_o sell_v all_o to_o purchase_v it_o the_o eunuch_n convert_v go_v away_o rejoice_v no_o man_n can_v have_v christ_n but_o he_o have_v also_o christian_a joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a for_o that_o kingdom_n within_o we_o stand_v in_o peace_n and_o joy_n rom._n 14._o 17._o quest._n how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o christ_n reign_v in_o i_o and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v within_o i_o ans._n 1._o if_o our_o enemy_n be_v daily_o weaken_v satan_n foil_v the_o flesh_n mortify_v if_o we_o stand_v with_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o war_n he_o reign_v over_o we_o 2._o if_o law_n of_o evil_a be_v reverse_v and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n obey_v now_o lead_v out_o of_o egypt_n we_o live_v by_o the_o law_n of_o canaan_n 3._o if_o in_o stead_n of_o reign_a sin_n grace_n reign_n in_o we_o as_o rom._n 5._o 21._o christ_n reign_v by_o grace_n this_o be_v when_o we_o leave_v our_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o seek_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v our_o last_o master_n best_o as_o servant_n do_v 3._o if_o we_o must_v rejoice_v when_o we_o see_v the_o kingdom_n return_v to_o the_o lord_n then_o must_v we_o mourn_v kingdom_n to_o see_v the_o lord_n kingdom_n win_v so_o little_a ground_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n i._o what_o a_o lamentable_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o see_v the_o great_a potentate_n of_o europe_n to_o war_n against_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o yield_v their_o throne_n crown_n wealth_n and_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o antichrist_n the_o chief_a adversary_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o they_o by_o all_o their_o power_n thrust_v upon_o the_o world_n the_o law_n of_o antichrist_n who_o because_o he_o can_v stand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v stand_v and_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o gather_v and_o cherish_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n the_o godly_a professor_n of_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n they_o persecute_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n with_o proscription_n and_o banishment_n as_o man_n only_o unworthy_a to_o live_v in_o their_o dominion_n how_o shall_v our_o heart_n mourn_v when_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_v mother_n to_o the_o church_n be_v as_o fierce_a dragon_n tyrannize_a and_o waste_v the_o little_a flock_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v assistant_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n make_v most_o resistance_n against_o he_o chase_v the_o
scripture_n out_o of_o their_o country_n to_o receive_v in_o humane_a tradition_n thrust_v down_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o set_v up_o horrible_a idolatry_n blasphemy_n and_o sacrilegious_a worship_n of_o stock_n stone_n and_o the_o breaden_a god_n persecute_v to_o death_n the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a preacher_n &_o take_v into_o their_o bosom_n shaveling_n baal_n priest_n fabulous_a friar_n jesuitical_a king-killer_n and_o antichristian_a godmaker_n what_o a_o grief_n be_v it_o to_o cast_v our_o eye_n abroad_o into_o the_o world_n and_o consider_v what_o a_o small_a part_n of_o it_o be_v come_v in_o as_o subject_n to_o this_o king_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v see_v gog_n and_o magog_n turk_n jew_n and_o saracen_n to_o hold_v out_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v up_o mahomet_n against_o he_o the_o god_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o western_a part_n we_o may_v see_v antichrist_n apollyon_n his_o holiness_n the_o arch-enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n hold_v out_o by_o power_n and_o policy_n by_o force_n and_o fraud_n this_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n in_o the_o most_o of_o this_o western_a world_n and_o none_o may_v buy_v or_o sell_v no_o nor_o breath_n or_o live_v but_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o forehead_n so_o as_o we_o must_v believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o great_a king_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v trust_v our_o sense_n he_o seem_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v as_o ishbosheth_n a_o king_n without_o a_o kingdom_n ii_o to_o come_v near_o to_o our_o own_o country_n if_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n home_o we_o may_v find_v matter_n of_o mourning_n that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v get_v no_o more_o ground_n in_o this_o kingdom_n or_o rather_o have_v lose_v much_o ground_n of_o late_a year_n sure_o it_o be_v god_n never_o give_v more_o excellent_a gift_n nor_o more_o furnish_v light_n to_o his_o church_n in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n then_o in_o this_o last_o age_n since_o the_o discovery_n of_o that_o antichristian_a darkness_n nor_o in_o this_o age_n unto_o any_o nation_n more_o than_o unto_o this_o nation_n and_o where_o he_o give_v much_o do_v he_o not_o require_v much_o but_o oh_o the_o misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o his_o church_n that_o 1._o whereas_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v general_o settle_v on_o our_o rock_n and_o foundation_n without_o waver_v we_o be_v now_o call_v our_o ground_n in_o question_n and_o must_v dispute_v against_o denier_n of_o our_o principle_n 2._o whereas_o antichrist_n and_o popery_n be_v a_o dead_a stink_a carkeise_n detestable_a to_o every_o man_n of_o any_o nose_n or_o judgement_n now_o the_o dead_a bone_n seem_v to_o reunite_v themselves_o and_o flesh_n and_o skin_n to_o come_v on_o they_o and_o begin_v to_o revive_v and_o take_v heart_n and_o contest_v yea_o justle_v again_o with_o the_o truth_n which_o once_o give_v it_o the_o deadly_a wound_n as_o if_o it_o have_v bring_v seven_o spirit_n worse_o than_o before_o to_o take_v possession_n again_o 3._o whereas_o painful_a preacher_n have_v be_v worthy_o honour_v and_o god_n grace_n admire_v in_o they_o in_o former_a time_n when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v free_a passage_n and_o be_v glorify_v what_o a_o grief_n be_v it_o to_o see_v they_o now_o disdain_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o to_o behold_v those_o locust_n the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n fight_v under_o their_o king_n abbaddon_n and_o consume_v the_o green_a grass_n and_o prevail_v against_o so_o many_o high_a and_o low_a in_o these_o day_n of_o light_n to_o see_v these_o set_v by_o 4._o whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v describe_v plain_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o practise_v unless_o in_o very_o rude_a place_n in_o holy_a and_o commendable_a manner_n now_o the_o holy_a observation_n of_o it_o be_v rather_o account_v a_o kind_n of_o heresy_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n afford_v not_o so_o much_o profaneness_n as_o that_o day_n wherein_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o lord_n kingdom_n ought_v only_o to_o attend_v upon_o himself_o 5._o how_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n mourn_v when_o he_o see_v the_o jew_n without_o able_a teacher_n as_o sheep_n without_o shepherd_n mat._n 9_o 36._o and_o what_o a_o mournful_a sight_n be_v it_o to_o see_v a_o goodly_a field_n ready_a for_o the_o harvest_n but_o never_o a_o man_n in_o the_o country_n to_o gather_v it_o in_o but_o there_o it_o must_v rot_v so_o what_o a_o lamentable_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o see_v so_o many_o church_n and_o parish_n without_o able_a minister_n and_o some_o country_n utter_o barren_a of_o mean_n to_o gather_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n who_o minister_n in_o stead_n of_o feed_v they_o either_o starve_v they_o or_o poison_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o direct_v and_o comfort_v the_o poor_a church_n smite_v she_o &_o wound_v she_o &_o shame_v she_o by_o take_v away_o her_o veil_n from_o she_o what_o a_o case_n be_v the_o poor_a church_n in_o when_o the_o pharisee_n make_v a_o canon_n that_o if_o any_o do_v sincere_o profess_v jesus_n christ_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v john_n 9_o 22._o and_o afterward_o when_o diotrephes_n cast_v man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o receive_v the_o brethren_n 3._o john_n 10._o 6._o how_o do_v david_n mourn_v and_o his_o eye_n gush_v out_o river_n of_o tear_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o the_o word_n the_o same_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o see_v man_n general_o cast_v off_o the_o regiment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o lead_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o lust_n the_o desperate_a profaneness_n against_o the_o mean_n be_v most_o damnable_a the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v they_o to_o subjection_n but_o they_o say_v this_o man_n shall_v not_o rule_v over_o we_o 7._o we_o have_v cause_n of_o mourning_n to_o see_v the_o gospel_n go_v away_o and_o the_o kingdom_n a_o take_v away_o from_o we_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n who_o do_v not_o see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n go_v in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o for_o where_o may_v a_o man_n see_v the_o power_n of_o it_o but_o in_o a_o very_a small_a remnant_n so_o far_o from_o the_o power_n of_o convert_v that_o it_o can_v prevail_v against_o open_a sin_n nor_o trifle_a vanity_n and_o who_o see_v not_o the_o kingdom_n go_v away_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o power_n will_v christ_n stay_v where_o he_o be_v so_o unwelcome_a may_v we_o not_o hear_v the_o same_o voice_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v mat._n 21._o 43._o because_o they_o refuse_v the_o corner_n stone_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o or_o be_v it_o not_o a_o refuse_v of_o the_o corner_n stone_n to_o trample_v upon_o the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o holy_a religion_n and_o prefer_v before_o they_o priests_z and_o papist_n and_o to_o fall_v in_o love_n again_o with_o antichristian_a idolatry_n and_o mass_n and_o breaden_a god_n which_o reverse_v our_o corner_n stone_n and_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v the_o bridegroom_n with_o we_o we_o may_v rejoice_v however_o other_o thing_n go_v with_o we_o but_o if_o he_o go_v than_o our_o sorrow_n come_v in_o as_o a_o unresistable_a flood_n iii_o to_o come_v to_o our_o own_o place_n it_o will_v set_v grief_n to_o every_o good_a heart_n to_o see_v how_o little_a ground_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v get_v a_o long_a time_n if_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o after_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n constant_a preach_v magistrate_n profess_v religion_n be_v careless_a of_o religion_n as_o gallio_n let_v religion_n run_v as_o it_o will_v so_o that_o their_o aim_n may_v succeed_v and_o project_n prosper_v and_o not_o seldom_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o authority_n against_o religion_n and_o religious_a person_n if_o we_o see_v that_o magistracy_n will_v not_o be_v win_v to_o join_v with_o the_o ministry_n to_o set_v a_o edge_n and_o add_v a_o point_n to_o holy_a doctrine_n to_o make_v our_o weapon_n the_o more_o mighty_a and_o pierce_a against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n well_o know_v satan_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v the_o lord_n if_o these_o his_o two_o ordinance_n shall_v shake_v hand_n if_o david_n and_o nathan_n or_o god_n stand_v together_o josias_n and_o huldas_n and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o divulse_v they_o and_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o we_o seldom_o enjoy_v their_o happy_a conjunction_n what_o a_o grief_n be_v it_o that_o when_o we_o call_v for_o the_o
1._o by_o their_o paucity_n the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n 2._o by_o their_o property_n twofold_a 1._o they_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n first_o of_o the_o dragon_n wrath_n and_o war_n then_o of_o the_o person_n against_o who_o in_o the_o former_a 1._o what_o kind_n of_o war_n this_o be_v 2._o with_o who_o the_o kind_n of_o war_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o captain_n and_o the_o weapon_n the_o captain_n of_o this_o war_n under_o the_o dragon_n who_o be_v general_n of_o the_o field_n be_v describe_v in_o chap._n 13._o 1._o dragon_n and_o 7._o the_o beast_n who_o the_o evangelist_n so_o call_v rather_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o rather_o a_o succession_n of_o they_o because_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n here_o not_o a_o doctor_n these_o speak_v plain_o they_o enigmatical_o especial_o in_o argument_n dangerous_a and_o envious_a beside_o if_o he_o have_v plain_o name_v he_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v it_o a_o mystery_n so_o deep_a this_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v out_o of_o those_o very_a flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n after_o the_o woman_n namely_o of_o heresy_n superstition_n tradition_n abomination_n and_o wicked_a constitution_n and_o decree_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o professor_n which_o enthrone_v antichrist_n and_o set_v he_o in_o his_o chair_n he_o have_v seven_o head_n a_o monstrous_a hydra_n sit_v on_o seven_o hill_n and_o have_v get_v seven_o kind_n of_o government_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o ten_o horn_n he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ten_o king_n to_o uphold_v he_o he_o have_v on_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n not_o in_o open_a profession_n for_o he_o will_v disclaim_v it_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o maintain_v under_o glorious_a title_n of_o headship_n blasphemous_a doctrine_n religion_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n so_o it_o be_v express_v verse_n 6._o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n 1._o he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n challenge_v all_o that_o god_n can_v do_v he_o can_v create_v and_o that_o his_o creator_n he_o can_v err_v he_o can_v make_v something_o of_o nothing_o he_o can_v make_v god_n word_n of_o authority_n or_o no_o authority_n he_o can_v make_v king_n and_o transfer_v kingdom_n he_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n and_o suffer_v his_o flatter_a canonist_n to_o style_v he_o god_n oh_o high_a blasphemy_n 2._o he_o blaspheme_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n resemble_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n challenge_v to_o be_v the_o head_n the_o husband_n the_o lord_n of_o it_o oppress_v it_o with_o tyranny_n infect_v it_o with_o heresy_n blaspheme_v and_o condemn_v for_o arch-heretike_n all_o that_o yield_v not_o to_o his_o blasphemy_n and_o if_o by_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n we_o mean_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o some_o do_v what_o more_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o it_o then_o to_o undertake_v to_o create_v many_o thousand_o every_o day_n out_o of_o a_o few_o piece_n of_o bread_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o eat_v and_o destroy_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n 3_o he_o blaspheme_v all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n still_v they_o heretic_n schismatickes_n rebel_n the_o most_o wicked_a of_o all_o man_n unworthy_a of_o common_a light_n air_n or_o any_o society_n or_o sufferance_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o 7._o verse_n it_o be_v give_v to_o this_o beast_n the_o dragon_n seal_v his_o commission_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n allude_v to_o his_o type_n that_o little_a horn_n antiochus_n dan._n 7._o 21._o a_o eminent_a figure_n of_o the_o roman_a antiochus_n that_o be_v say_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o so_o as_o this_o prophecy_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o war_n of_o antichrist_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o time_n of_o 42._o month_n the_o time_n that_o the_o woman_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n this_o of_o the_o captain_n the_o weapon_n also_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o war_n twofold_a which_o be_v twofold_a ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la so_o the_o beast_n have_v two_o sword_n one_o be_v spiritual_a by_o which_o he_o wound_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o that_o for_o their_o conscience_n this_o sword_n be_v his_o canon_n constitution_n counsel_n deceitful_o call_v decretall_n doctrine_n of_o devil_n heresy_n the_o pope_n head-ship_n jesuitisme_n the_o sharp_a point_n of_o it_o sophisticate_a distinction_n sleight_n of_o equivocation_n curse_n anathema_n excommunication_n damnatory_a proscription_n damnable_a bull_n and_o breves_fw-la degradation_n condemnation_n popish_a absolution_n for_o murder_n of_o parent_n and_o prince_n canonisation_n of_o traitor_n and_o the_o like_a enamiling_n of_o his_o spiritual_a sword_n the_o other_o be_v the_o secular_a sword_n with_o which_o he_o lay_v about_o he_o to_o force_v the_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o former_a this_o be_v his_o tyrannical_a inquisition_n guisian_n massacre_n english_a powder-plot_n pistol_n poniard_n poison_n fire_n sword_z insurrection_n rebellion_n invasion_n armada_n treason_n slaughter_n butchery_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n king_n and_o kingdom_n that_o yield_v not_o themselves_o as_o slave_n to_o his_o beastly_a authority_n and_o this_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o war_n the_o person_n with_o who_o it_o be_v wage_v will_v further_o open_v it_o that_o be_v the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n namely_o such_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o when_o all_o the_o public_a assembly_n be_v open_o corrupt_v by_o antichristian_a idolatry_n yet_o retain_v the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o step_v out_o sometime_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o same_o the_o beast_n can_v no_o soon_o meet_v with_o they_o or_o find_v they_o out_o but_o present_o he_o brandish_v his_o sword_n againstthem_n whether_o they_o be_v 1_o king_n that_o rule_v not_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n rule_n who_o be_v war_v against_o as_o tyrant_n or_o 2_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n who_o teach_v not_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n decree_n with_o who_o the_o pope_n war_v as_o against_o heretic_n or_o 3_o private_a person_n call_v lay-man_n who_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n law_n these_o he_o war_v against_o as_o outlaw_n and_o excommunicate_a person_n in_o a_o word_n see_v the_o dragon_n can_v not_o now_o make_v war_n against_o whole_a congregation_n as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v for_o now_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o antichrist_n they_o appear_v no_o where_o he_o watch_v if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o of_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o seed_n any_o scatter_a and_o disperse_v saint_n who_o private_o as_o they_o can_v exercise_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n who_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o comaundement_n of_o god_n in_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o abomination_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o popery_n and_o who_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n square_n their_o conscience_n to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o pope_n law_n tradition_n and_o decretall_n for_o article_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v make_v meat_n for_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o beast_n excite_v by_o the_o dragon_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o dragon_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o which_o admit_v no_o truce_n as_o also_o of_o the_o renew_n of_o his_o assault_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o foil_v in_o they_o only_o now_o in_o this_o wrath_n of_o the_o dragon_n which_o be_v continue_v against_o the_o woman_n hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n note_n that_o wicked_a man_n hate_v and_o malice_n the_o godly_a who_o doct._n they_o never_o know_v nor_o see_v as_o the_o dragon_n the_o woman_n see_v now_o out_o of_o sight_n hest_n 3._o 6._o haman_n think_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o mordecai_n only_o but_o seek_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o jew_n yet_o he_o know_v but_o few_o of_o they_o and_o only_o one_o of_o they_o mordecai_n have_v offend_v he_o pharaâ—h_n pursue_v all_o the_o israelite_n though_o he_o know_v but_o few_o and_o drown_v all_o the_o male_n and_o herod_n kill_v all_o the_o infant_n which_o he_o never_o see_v and_o balak_n call_v balaam_n to_o curse_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 1_o because_o of_o the_o general_a enmity_n put_v by_o god_n between_o 1_o the_o two_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n and_o hatred_n be_v of_o kind_n not_o individuall_n only_o the_o wolf_n hate_v all_o lamb_n a_o man_n natural_o hate_v all_o serpent_n even_o those_o he_o
to_o herod_n as_o pilate_n and_o therefore_o here_o private_a quarrel_n shall_v give_v place_n that_o they_o may_v join_v and_o befriend_v one_o another_o in_o mock_v and_o condemn_v christ._n 3_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o dragon_n who_o well_o know_v 3._o that_o unite_a force_n be_v strong_a and_o therefore_o hold_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n together_o for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o contrary_a power_n for_o if_o god_n kingdom_n shall_v prevail_v down_o go_v they_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o they_o all_o if_o we_o let_v this_o man_n alone_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v to_o take_v our_o nation_n it_o be_v the_o prudence_n of_o the_o captain_n to_o keep_v his_o band_n from_o mutiny_n and_o satan_n know_v that_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v labour_v to_o hold_v it_o in_o peace_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n 4_o the_o common_a corruption_n and_o consent_n of_o wicked_a 4._o and_o unregenerate_a nature_n all_o be_v of_o the_o same_o poisonful_a nature_n all_o lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n all_o their_o will_n give_v up_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o rule_v and_o move_v at_o his_o pleasure_n all_o their_o counsel_n and_o intendment_n against_o god_n people_n mischievous_a like_o the_o poison_n of_o dragon_n deut._n 32._o 33._o detestable_a to_o god_n and_o dangerous_a to_o mâ—n_z all_o alike_o flexible_a to_o sin_n for_o by_o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n one_o wicked_a man_n can_v soon_o draw_v another_o and_o all_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o such_o motion_n as_o gunpowder_n to_o take_v a_o spark_n of_o fire_n all_o their_o delight_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o ruin_n and_o spoil_v of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v they_o all_o eat_v up_o god_n people_n as_o bread_n psal._n 14._o like_a dragon_n who_o so_o hate_v mankind_n as_o they_o devour_v man_n not_o for_o hunger_n but_o for_o spite_n and_o hatred_n take_v great_a delight_n in_o eat_v his_o prey_n so_o these_o delightful_o oppress_v the_o people_n of_o the_o high_a god_n first_o see_v how_o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o make_v unity_n church_n a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n here_o we_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o unity_n make_v up_o but_o one_o dragon_n all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n be_v one_o in_o their_o aim_n and_o end_n in_o their_o will_n and_o endeavour_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n jew_n turk_n papist_n atheist_n epicure_n all_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o yet_o all_o join_v in_o one_o against_o jesus_n christ._n the_o world_n ever_o afford_v a_o general_a unity_n against_o christ._n how_o be_v unity_n a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n when_o all_o cry_v crucify_v he_o and_o be_v all_o with_o one_o voice_n against_o christ_n so_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o arian_n second_o see_v what_o be_v the_o unity_n and_o peace_n we_o for_o must_v preach_v for_o a_o unity_n in_o verity_n eph_n 4._o 3._o endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n it_o must_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o must_v rule_v in_o our_o heart_n col_fw-fr 3._o 15._o it_o be_v a_o idle_a thing_n to_o call_v for_o and_o commend_v a_o unlimited_a peace_n a_o carnal_a peace_n a_o peace_n without_o yea_o against_o grace_n and_o truth_n the_o dragon_n can_v maintain_v a_o unity_n against_o verity_n and_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o disclaim_v carnal_a peace_n mat._n 10_o 34._o the_o angel_n sign_n first_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o then_o peace_n with_o man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o god_n glory_n to_o run_v and_o combine_v with_o evil_a man_n follow_v peace_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v first_o righteousness_n than_o peace_n rome_n 14_o 17._o nay_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o honourable_a contention_n to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n for_o truth_n in_o doctrine_n in_o manner_n against_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n and_o wicked_a man_n and_o manner_n although_o the_o dragon_n will_v call_v it_o faction_n &_o turbulence_n and_o daunt_v man_n with_o the_o noise_n of_o troublesome_a make-bates_a as_o true_o as_o eliah_n be_v accucuse_v to_o trouble_v all_o israel_n when_o he_o destroy_v the_o altar_n of_o baal_n or_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v blame_v for_o trouble_v the_o water_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o man_n disease_n three_o as_o hatred_n of_o truth_n unite_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o truth_n wicked_a man_n against_o it_o so_o let_v the_o love_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n unite_v our_o heart_n for_o it_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n we_o may_v glorify_v god_n 1_o hereby_o we_o shall_v prevent_v the_o dragon_n who_o reas._n while_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v rend_v in_o the_o main_a sow_n tare_n of_o dissension_n and_o division_n in_o the_o lord_n field_n as_o a_o old_a politician_n he_o know_v how_o much_o it_o make_v for_o his_o party_n if_o he_o can_v raise_v a_o mutiny_n in_o the_o contrary_a army_n 2_o as_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a benefit_n on_o earth_n than_o communion_n of_o saint_n so_o there_o be_v no_o great_a damage_n and_o detriment_n to_o satan_n and_o his_o kingdom_n then_o when_o it_o be_v careful_o and_o fruitful_o preserve_v hence_o he_o bestir_v himself_o and_o prevail_v with_o many_o who_o will_v be_v count_v peaceable_a man_n to_o live_v in_o open_a malice_n by_o seven_o year_n together_o to_o the_o scorn_v of_o many_o of_o god_n grace_n for_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v countable_a 3_o what_o a_o shame_n that_o man_n of_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o lewd_a practice_n can_v close_v and_o combine_v themselves_o against_o god_n and_o his_o son_n against_o his_o truth_n and_o servant_n and_o we_o that_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o love_n and_o in_o judgement_n hold_v the_o same_o truth_n yet_o in_o affection_n and_o conversation_n break_v one_o from_o another_o as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o such_o band_n upon_o we_o as_o wicked_a man_n yea_o devil_n have_v do_v not_o bird_n of_o a_o feather_n fly_v together_o do_v not_o atheist_n swearer_n adulterer_n drunkard_n thief_n and_o all_o wicked_a one_o sharpen_v their_o sword_n whet_v their_o tongue_n and_o dragon_n sting_n to_o revile_v these_o do_v not_o devil_n stand_v together_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v we_o speak_v as_o the_o dragon_n do_v as_o the_o dragon_n be_v not_o half_a so_o fast_o for_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o against_o it_o can_v no_o christian_a band_n tie_v we_o as_o fast_o as_o malice_n and_o hatred_n of_o christ_n do_v they_o a_o great_a red_a dragon_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o five_o property_n of_o this_o dragon_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v his_o magnitude_n or_o greatness_n which_o property_n be_v express_v for_o more_o terror_n see_v the_o great_a the_o dragon_n be_v the_o more_o dreadful_a he_o be_v he_o be_v great_a in_o four_o respect_n respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o dragon_n satan_n who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o power_n rule_n dominion_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v mat._n 12._o 29._o 1._o the_o strong_a arm_a man_n &_o ephes._n 6._o 12._o principality_n &_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n yea_o and_o more_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v compare_v he_o to_o behemoth_n job_n 41._o 33._o in_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o nor_o any_o power_n to_o compare_v with_o he_o and_o he_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o man_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o member_n the_o dragon_n be_v 2._o great_a both_o for_o 1_o multitude_n 2_o quality_n 1_o for_o multitude_n all_o the_o numberless_a number_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n be_v the_o body_n of_o this_o dragon_n the_o great_a army_n that_o ever_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o world_n be_v now_o muster_v against_o the_o woman_n of_o all_o tongue_n nation_n and_o age_n 2_o for_o quality_n they_o be_v great_a and_o potent_a instrument_n for_o the_o dragon_n have_v under_o his_o colour_n the_o most_o and_o most_o potent_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n to_o fight_v for_o he_o the_o most_o politic_a counsellor_n and_o achitophells_n to_o plot_n for_o he_o the_o great_a armada_n and_o armoury_n of_o warlike_a instrument_n and_o all_o mortal_a weapon_n to_o wound_n and_o kill_v for_o he_o the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o cham_n of_o rome_n that_o servant_n of_o servant_n and_o all_o his_o army_n of_o priest_n jesuit_n order_n friar_n and_o sister_n to_o bless_v and_o curse_v as_o another_o balaam_n for_o he_o he_o have_v great_a mine_n and_o mint_n of_o gold_n and_o treasure_n to_o
strive_v with_o unreasonable_a man_n that_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o truth_n humility_n charity_n or_o christianity_n but_o by_o fury_n rail_v pride_n pretence_n of_o law_n threaten_v and_o violence_n the_o dragon_n will_v show_v not_o his_o horn_n only_o but_o his_o crown_n to_o see_v we_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n give_v up_o their_o crown_n to_o the_o dragon_n and_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n head_n and_o power_n and_o authority_n set_v their_o crown_n on_o the_o dragon_n head_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_n must_v learn_v with_o all_o our_o power_n to_o set_v up_o and_o uphold_v the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o for_o as_o all_o the_o limb_n of_o the_o dragon_n rejoice_v to_o see_v he_o crown_v and_o domineer_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n so_o let_v all_o the_o child_n of_o zion_n rejoice_v in_o their_o king_n psal_n 149._o 2._o shall_v the_o papist_n triumph_n and_o glory_n when_o the_o antichristian_a force_n prevail_v against_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o when_o the_o woman_n prevail_v against_o the_o dragon_n quest._n how_o may_v i_o uphold_v christ_n crown_n and_o sceptre_n against_o the_o dragon_n ans._n 1._o cast_v down_o thy_o crown_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n as_o the_o senior_n rev._n 4._o 10._o this_o be_v do_v by_o 2_o practice_n 1._o if_o thou_o deny_v thyself_o and_o diselaime_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o thyself_o as_o be_v void_a of_o all_o power_n and_o foot_n strength_n to_o attain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a 2._o if_o thou_o ascribe_v all_o power_n to_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n of_o preservation_n yea_o of_o final_a victory_n against_o all_o enemy_n who_o he_o will_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o their_o neck_n and_o crown_n as_o joshua_n do_v ii_o halloo_o thy_o heart_n for_o his_o throne_n and_o chair_n soul_n of_o state_n that_o in_o it_o he_o may_v sit_v and_o command_v and_o beware_v of_o resist_v his_o person_n or_o entrance_n or_o peaceable_a possession_n in_o thy_o soul_n psal._n 24._o open_a thy_o gate_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v enter_v avoid_v whatsoever_o will_v hinder_v his_o peaceable_a entrance_n or_o continuance_n especial_o in_o four_o thing_n 1._o infidelity_n for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o way_n receive_v but_o by_o faith_n john_n 1._o 12._o 2._o impenitency_n he_o dwell_v no_o where_o but_o in_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a soul_n 3._o raiga_v sinneâ—_n which_o be_v as_o iron_n gate_n and_o portcullise_n to_o keep_v out_o jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o hold_v the_o sinner_n in_o rebellion_n against_o his_o sove_n aigne_a and_o king_n where_o any_o sin_n reign_v there_o christ_n can_v reign_v and_o as_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o contrary_a master_n be_v enemy_n so_o no_o man_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o two_o king_n enact_v contrary_a law_n 4._o idolatry_n what_o communion_n between_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 15_o 16._o iii_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o law_n willing_o david_n take_v this_o christ._n oath_n psal._n 119._o 10._o i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v perform_v to_o keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n a_o seem_a subject_n be_v most_o pernicious_a such_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o jesuit_n have_v catechize_v to_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o our_o sovereign_n they_o be_v among_o we_o but_o not_o of_o we_o such_o subject_n to_o christ_n be_v wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n christian_n only_a in_o name_n and_o profession_n be_v counterfeit_a be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o of_o it_o 1_o joh._n 2._o they_o want_v all_o the_o note_n of_o good_a subject_n which_o be_v 1._o to_o know_v and_o attend_v to_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o his_o king_n the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o municipal_a law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n a_o good_a christian_a will_v attend_v to_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o a_o good_a subject_n to_o his_o king_n proclamation_n 2._o to_o obey_v his_o law_n yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n in_o true_a endeavour_n so_o do_v david_n have_v respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n psal._n 119._o 6._o and_o also_o faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o the_o gospel_n 3._o neither_o this_o by_o constraint_n but_o as_o a_o willing_a people_n psal._n 100_o of_o unwilling_a make_v willing_a draw_v by_o the_o father_n as_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o four_o resist_v the_o dragon_n encroachment_n upon_o this_o king_n kingdom_n know_v the_o enemy_n the_o devil_n christ._n world_n sin_n pagan_n papist_n heretic_n atheist_n they_o will_v pull_v thou_o from_o allegiance_n to_o former_a slavery_n furnish_v thyself_o with_o weapon_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o word_n faith_n hope_n love_n righteousness_n patience_n especial_o prayer_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n hester_n must_v stand_v up_o and_o intercede_v for_o her_o people_n let_v we_o not_o fail_v at_o this_o time_n shall_v the_o pope_n enjoin_v a_o fast_o for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o war_n against_o the_o church_n and_o we_o shameful_o neglect_v it_o and_n his_o tail_n draw_v down_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o five_o property_n by_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o dragon_n describe_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o description_n which_o be_v by_o two_o effect_n the_o former_a against_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o latter_a against_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o the_o meaning_n every_o word_n be_v mystical_a we_o must_v stand_v a_o while_n in_o the_o interpretation_n in_o which_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n ans._n fond_n do_v the_o papist_n understand_v here_o by_o the_o dragon_n lucifer_n draw_v down_o with_o he_o in_o his_o fall_n many_o angel_n which_o they_o say_v be_v mean_v by_o star_n of_o heaven_n not_o attend_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n for_o i_o read_v not_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n where_o satan_n be_v call_v lucifer_n calvin_n call_v it_o a_o gross_a ignorance_n to_o father_n satan_n name_n upon_o isa._n 14._o 12._o but_o it_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n rev._n â—2_n 10._o 1._o these_o star_n fall_v to_o earth_n after_o johns_n pprophecy_n whereas_o they_o fall_v before_o man_n shall_v 2_o these_o star_n fall_v in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o battle_n be_v pitch_v against_o the_o woman_n but_o satan_n fall_v and_o his_o angel_n before_o there_o be_v any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n or_o before_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o his_o church_n 3._o those_o fall_v with_o the_o dragon_n these_o cast_v down_o by_o the_o dragon_n 4._o these_o star_n be_v cast_v down_o by_o the_o dragon_n to_o the_o earth_n from_o mystical_a heaven_n to_o mystical_a earth_n but_o those_o angel_n be_v cast_v down_o by_o god_n from_o heaven_n into_o hell_n where_o they_o be_v reserve_v in_o 6._o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o both_o take_v in_o their_o proper_a acceptation_n but_o this_o place_n be_v a_o allusion_n to_o dan._n 8._o â—0_n where_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o cast_v the_o star_n unto_o earth_n and_o tread_v upon_o they_o where_o he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n those_o who_o our_o evangelist_n call_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n call_v by_o this_o name_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v verse_n 1._o why_o 1._o as_o they_o be_v set_v in_o their_o orb_n by_o god_n and_o receive_v their_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o move_v in_o their_o certain_a order_n and_o station_n so_o be_v these_o set_v in_o their_o several_a station_n to_o keep_v the_o watch_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o perpetual_a decree_n so_o long_o as_o day_n and_o night_n succeed_v one_o another_o 2._o as_o they_o shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n so_o do_v these_o give_v light_a to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o this_o world_n partly_o by_o doctrine_n and_o partly_o by_o holy_a example_n matth_n 5._o 14_o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n be_v not_o for_o themselves_o 3._o as_o star_n be_v eminent_a and_o in_o high_a place_n above_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v in_o eminency_n as_o
fair_a city_n moses_n be_v bold_a upon_o his_o commission_n and_o so_o may_v thou_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o calling_n 4._o meditate_v often_o 1._o of_o god_n promise_n and_o this_o will_n first_o assure_v thou_o of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n with_o thou_o at_o all_o time_n second_o supply_v thou_o with_o strength_n while_o thou_o go_v forth_o as_o david_n against_o that_o great_a goliath_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o recompense_v thy_o labour_n and_o suffering_n for_o faithful_a be_v he_o which_o have_v promise_v it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o othniel_n to_o adventure_v himself_o in_o smite_v kiriah-seph_a when_o caleb_n promise_v he_o will_v give_v acsah_n his_o daughter_n to_o he_o that_o will_v expulse_v the_o enemy_n thence_o judge_n 1._o 12._o v._o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n always_o before_o god_n and_o all_o man_n for_o this_o minister_v boldness_n yea_o make_v a_o man_n as_o bold_a as_o a_o lion_n 1_o peter_n 3._o 13._o if_o we_o do_v well_o who_o shall_v fear_v we_o or_o wrong_v we_o this_o be_v our_o fence_n and_o safety_n 2_o corinthian_n 1._o 12._o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n now_o in_o that_o the_o manchilde_n be_v arm_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o advance_v into_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o woman_n we_o note_v concern_v magistracy_n 3._o observation_n concern_v their_o 1._o power_n 2._o place_n 3._o end_n that_o god_n put_v into_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n hand_n a_o rod_n of_o iron_n viz._n a_o unresistible_a power_n i._n their_o power_n be_v god_n who_o the_o ordinance_n be_v prov._n 8._o 15._o by_o i_o prince_n rule_v 2_o chron._n 19_o 6._o the_o 1_o judgement_n be_v not_o man_n but_o go_n 2._o power_n be_v in_o god_n to_o maintain_v his_o own_o ordinance_n which_o if_o he_o uphold_v not_o the_o world_n must_v fall_v beware_v of_o mutiny_n rebellion_n and_o resistance_n of_o i._n high_a power_n pro._n 24._o 21._o my_o son_n fear_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o seditious_a rom._n 13._o 1._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n consider_v 1._o he_o that_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v god_n as_o a_o giant_n rom._n 13._o 2._o for_o a_o man_n can_v strive_v against_o the_o order_n of_o god_n but_o also_o against_o the_o god_n of_o order_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o samuel_n they_o have_v not_o cast_v thou_o but_o i_o away_o 1_o sam._n 8._o 7._o 2._o consider_v the_o end_n of_o rebellion_n in_o corah_n dathan_n abiram_n for_o the_o end_n come_v sudden_o and_o who_o know_v their_o ruin_n prov._n 24._o 21._o ob._n 1._o but_o what_o if_o they_o be_v heathen_n sol._n they_o be_v heathen_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n command_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_n rom._n 13._o ob._n 2._o but_o what_o shall_v clergy_n man_n be_v subject_a to_o lay_v man_n must_v shepherd_n be_v rule_v by_o sheep_n sol._n aaron_n be_v subject_a to_o moses_n nathan_n to_o david_n zadock_n to_o solomon_n the_o romish_a bishop_n to_o the_o christian_a emperor_n as_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v shepherd_n in_o civil_a thing_n and_o bishop_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v under_o they_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n magistrate_n and_o prince_n be_v sheep_n and_o minister_n shepherd_n ob._n 3._o what_o if_o they_o be_v base_a man_n sol._n resist_v not_o respect_v their_o function_n not_o their_o person_n their_o government_n be_v the_o lord_n let_v the_o governor_n be_v what_o he_o will_n ob._n 4._o but_o what_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n be_v we_o not_o then_o the_o lord_n free_a man_n sol._n the_o gospel_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o ruler_n neither_o do_v spiritual_a freedom_n fight_v against_o corporal_a subjection_n but_o establish_v it_o 2._o christ_n himself_o be_v subject_a to_o parent_n to_o governor_n pay_v tribute_n though_o he_o be_v free_a resist_v not_o when_o he_o be_v apprehend_v though_o he_o be_v able_a have_v strike_v they_o down_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n ob._n 5._o but_o what_o if_o they_o be_v tyrant_n oppressor_n and_o offer_v violence_n ans._n servant_n must_v obey_v even_o curse_v master_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n christian_n suffer_v under_o tyrant_n most_o grievous_a persecution_n yet_o never_o rise_v up_o or_o by_o arm_n resist_v they_o indeed_o subject_n may_v by_o honest_a and_o peaceable_a mean_n avoid_v their_o fury_n as_o david_n flee_v from_o the_o fury_n of_o saul_n and_o if_o they_o be_v inferior_a magistrate_n appeal_v to_o the_o superior_a as_o paul_n to_o caesar_n or_o take_v the_o shelter_n and_o help_v of_o god_n law_n but_o not_o rebel_v nor_o tumult_n nor_o mutiny_n against_o lawful_a authority_n and_o this_o be_v the_o general_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n as_o for_o any_o special_a reference_n between_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o elective_a state_n it_o be_v unseasonable_a now_o to_o entreat_v of_o ob._n 6._o but_o what_o if_o they_o command_v unjust_a and_o wicked_a thing_n sol._n in_o this_o case_n say_v the_o homily_n of_o obedience_n the_o second_o part_n we_o must_v undoubted_o believe_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v no_o superior_a but_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n whether_o be_v it_o meet_v to_o obey_v god_n or_o you_o judge_v you_o in_o impious_a command_n we_o must_v obey_v no_o ruler_n all_o our_o earthly_a master_n must_v be_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o know_v we_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o here_o must_v be_v no_o resistance_n or_o contemptuous_a stand_v out_o for_o not_o to_o obey_v impious_a and_o unjust_a command_n be_v no_o resistance_n of_o power_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a with_o patience_n to_o endure_v the_o punishment_n unjust_o inflict_v as_o paul_n and_o silas_n act_v 4._o 3._o and_o our_o own_o martyr_n let_v now_o no_o papistor_n popish_a person_n say_v our_o doctrine_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o magistracy_n but_o let_v they_o carry_v their_o own_o burden_n who_o catechism_n be_v the_o shop_n of_o rebellion_n and_o who_o treatise_n be_v trumpet_n of_o treason_n let_v english_a fugitive_n as_o absalon_n bear_v armour_n against_o their_o own_o father_n let_v parson_n sanders_n allen_n and_o other_o seminary_n priest_n by_o word_n and_o writing_n by_o persuasion_n and_o print_n blow_v the_o bellows_n of_o rebellion_n â—ad_a disobedience_n to_o prince_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la yet_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v our_o doctrine_n by_o our_o practice_n who_o the_o gospel_n have_v long_o since_o teach_v that_o god_n have_v put_v a_o iron_n rod_n that_o be_v a_o unresistible_a power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n and_o whatsoever_o popish_a person_n prattle_v our_o doctrine_n put_v no_o knife_n into_o any_o ravillac_n or_o feltons_n hand_n to_o revenge_v himself_o either_o upon_o the_o supreme_a or_o any_o send_v from_o he_o for_o whatever_o the_o actor_n be_v in_o himself_o he_o be_v so_o far_o they_o as_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n revenge_v either_o a_o public_a or_o a_o private_a quarrel_n for_o this_o agree_v with_o popish_a position_n as_o that_o of_o reynolds_n that_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n be_v just_o slay_v before_o excommunication_n for_o public_a sorrow_n wait_v no_o form_n and_o with_o that_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o his_o laudators_n oration_n of_o the_o same_o murder_n compare_v the_o fact_n with_o that_o of_o phinees_n and_o honour_v it_o with_o solemn_a procession_n and_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o romanist_n which_o daily_o declare_v by_o popish_a practice_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a religion_n be_v the_o arch-rebel_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o one_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n king_n and_o emperor_n the_o other_o teach_v to_o despise_v the_o person_n depose_v their_o crown_n and_o dispose_v their_o kingdom_n but_o they_o can_v name_v one_o protestant_a that_o ever_o stain_v our_o doctrine_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o traitorous_a position_n this_o concern_v their_o place_n all_o ruler_n be_v by_o god_n take_v up_o to_o god_n throne_n god_n himself_o have_v set_v ii_o up_o the_o visible_a throne_n of_o earthly_a prince_n and_o ruler_n as_o a_o dark_a representatton_n of_o his_o own_o most_o glorious_a majesty_n upon_o his_o own_o most_o glorious_a throne_n 2_o chron._n 9_o 8._o bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v set_v thou_o on_o his_o throne_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n she_o say_v not_o on_o thy_o throne_n but_o on_o he_o where_o plain_o the_o king_n throne_n be_v god_n throne_n where_o god_n be_v please_v to_o sit_v there_o be_v his_o throne_n 1_o of_o estate_n but_o he_o please_v to_o sit_v with_o they_o psalm_n 82._o god_n sitterh_n among_o the_o god_n as_o their_o throne_n be_v god_n so_o
in_o common_a but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o invisible_a band_n and_o grace_n in_o any_o particular_a member_n 3._o they_o may_v prevail_v for_o a_o time_n to_o molest_v many_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o never_o final_o to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v the_o whole_a church_n 4._o they_o may_v prevail_v in_o temporal_n by_o which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o peace_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o church_n measure_v but_o can_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o salvation_n and_o sound_a grace_n of_o any_o member_n 5._o let_v we_o not_o be_v daunt_v at_o the_o force_n and_o win_n of_o antichrist_n nor_o stand_v amaze_v at_o his_o strength_n i_o say_v confident_o can_v we_o be_v daunt_v at_o our_o own_o sin_n which_o be_v his_o strength_n of_o all_o enemy_n we_o need_v least_o fear_v he_o for_o 1._o he_o be_v sentence_v to_o destruction_n god_n curse_n have_v blast_v he_o 2._o our_o michael_n have_v merit_v and_o achieve_v victory_n over_o he_o and_o have_v begin_v it_o in_o we_o by_o detect_v he_o and_o though_o he_o give_v we_o not_o victory_n all_o at_o once_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o give_v he_o over_o till_o he_o have_v utter_o abolish_v he_o 3_o antichrist_n be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a but_o 1._o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reprieve_n which_o time_n of_o god_n when_o it_o come_v gideon_n and_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n shall_v prevail_v against_o a_o host_n of_o mideanite_n lie_v like_o grass_n on_o the_o ground_n judg._n 7._o 12._o 2_o all_z his_o power_n shall_v turn_v against_o he_o 3_o the_o church_n be_v still_o strong_a than_o he_o for_o they_o be_v strong_a with_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v who_o want_v no_o army_n or_o host_n of_o creature_n to_o save_v or_o smite_v by_o 4._o antichrist_n get_v no_o victory_n which_o he_o shall_v hold_v god_n may_v by_o he_o bring_v the_o church_n low_a to_o teach_v they_o duty_n and_o then_o raise_v they_o again_o as_o israel_n can_v learn_v that_o in_o babylon_n which_o they_o can_v in_o zion_n but_o babel_n must_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n strip_v naked_a to_o god_n wrath_n for_o ever_o so_o of_o this_o western_a and_o spiritual_a babylon_n and_o the_o head_n thereof_o they_o shall_v all_o go_v into_o perdition_n now_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o consolation_n to_o all_o true-hearted_a 1_o christian_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o special_a condition_n for_o the_o church_n in_o general_a no_o attempt_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n can_v overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o god_n zech._n 12._o 3._o she_o be_v a_o heavy_a stone_n to_o lift_v at_o if_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v gather_v against_o she_o 2._o they_o shall_v only_o tear_v themselves_o in_o piece_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o 1._o they_o have_v the_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n for_o they_o and_o what_o subject_n dare_v stand_v out_o against_o they_o and_o bless_v be_v that_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n psal._n 144._o 15._o for_o though_o none_o be_v so_o assault_v none_o be_v so_o protect_v none_o so_o victorious_a 2._o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n counsel_n must_v stand_v the_o church_n can_v fall_v prov._n 19_o 21._o many_o devise_n be_v in_o lewd_a man_n heart_n but_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v stand_v who_o think_v thought_n of_o peace_n and_o safety_n to_o his_o people_n 3._o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n break_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o enemy_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n we_o need_v not_o much_o fear_n the_o plot_n the_o power_n the_o pride_n the_o hope_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o wait_v upon_o lie_a vanity_n they_o may_v consult_v against_o the_o life_n of_o the_o innocent_a but_o till_o the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o god_n call_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o glorify_v he_o in_o suffering_n they_o can_v touch_v a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n they_o may_v vow_v not_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v slay_v paul_n act_v 23._o 22._o but_o they_o can_v not_o touch_v he_o as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o head_n so_o may_v they_o with_o the_o body_n they_o take_v counsel_n to_o cast_v he_o down_o a_o hill_n but_o he_o make_v void_a their_o counsel_n and_o find_v a_o way_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o all_o for_o his_o time_n be_v not_o come_v luke_n 4._o 30._o 4._o in_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o very_a foundation_n seem_v to_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o wicked_a seem_v to_o carry_v all_o and_o say_v we_o have_v prevail_v yet_o now_o while_o they_o have_v the_o church_n under_o they_o can_v hold_v it_o under_o but_o now_o faith_n prevail_v and_o glorious_o rise_v unto_o victory_n can_v they_o hold_v under_o our_o head_n or_o hinder_v his_o powerful_a resurrection_n no_o more_o can_v they_o the_o happy_a resurrection_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o death_n and_o darkness_n but_o after_o two_o day_n he_o will_v revive_v it_o and_o in_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v it_o hos._n 6._o 2._o the_o dry_a and_o dead_a bone_n scatter_v shall_v live_v and_o be_v cover_v with_o sinew_n and_o flesh_n and_o skin_n which_o lie_v dry_a and_o disperse_v in_o the_o open_a field_n of_o their_o captivity_n ezek._n 37_o 6._o and_o therefore_o as_o our_o head_n triumph_v glorious_o over_o the_o grave_n and_o death_n so_o do_v his_o church_n even_o in_o the_o great_a affliction_n mica_n 7._o 8._o rejoice_v not_o against_o i_o o_o my_o enemy_n though_o i_o fall_v i_o shall_v rise_v when_o i_o sit_v in_o darkness_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v a_o light_n unto_o i_o the_o church_n deny_v not_o but_o she_o may_v be_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o cast_v off_o she_o deny_v not_o but_o she_o may_v sit_v in_o the_o dark_a but_o not_o without_o all_o light_n she_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o god_n himself_o may_v afflict_v she_o and_o she_o feel_v his_o wrath_n because_o she_o have_v sin_v but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n till_o he_o come_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o she_o and_o the_o enemy_n and_o then_o the_o scoale_n shall_v be_v change_v the_o enemy_n shall_v come_v into_o her_o place_n and_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o shame_n and_o tread_v as_o the_o mire_n in_o the_o street_n that_o be_v utter_o confound_v and_o despise_v how_o have_v the_o lord_n comment_v this_o our_o text_n and_o observation_n in_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o we_o what_o have_v the_o spanish_a inquisition_n which_o have_v consume_v many_o thousand_o of_o the_o saint_n destroy_v the_o church_n no_o it_o have_v but_o water_v it_o with_o blood_n and_o the_o devilish_a cruelty_n of_o it_o have_v make_v they_o a_o hateful_a nation_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v their_o french_a massacre_n destroy_v all_o as_o they_o think_v when_o thirty_o thousand_o protestant_n be_v murder_v against_o all_o law_n oath_n and_o promise_n no_o here_o be_v the_o bough_n lop_v but_o the_o root_n remain_v and_o within_o few_o month_n so_o sprout_v that_o a_o mighty_a army_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_n draw_v that_o mighty_a king_n to_o such_o dishonourable_a condition_n of_o peace_n as_o he_o never_o enjoy_v to_o come_v to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o year_n 88_o when_o the_o great_a armado_n come_v which_o the_o proud_a enemy_n call_v the_o invincible_a navy_n to_o destroy_v the_o mother_n and_o child_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o utter_v desolation_n both_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o all_o can_v they_o conquer_v yea_o though_o their_o treachery_n be_v not_o less_o than_o their_o power_n and_o their_o advantage_n no_o less_o upon_o a_o unprovided_a people_n delude_v at_o that_o time_n by_o their_o pretence_a proposition_n of_o peace_n no_o but_o as_o they_o come_v out_o one_o way_n against_o god_n so_o god_n chase_v they_o a_o hundred_o way_n and_o make_v their_o confusion_n the_o stupor_n and_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o year_n 1605._o when_o our_o romish_a babylonian_n prepare_v that_o infernal_a furnace_n to_o destroy_v the_o name_n and_o mention_v of_o our_o religion_n and_o to_o turn_v all_o into_o a_o popish_a chaos_n and_o confusion_n as_o near_o as_o they_o be_v what_o effect_v they_o do_v not_o god_n power_n and_o god_n curse_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o wicked_a counsel_n overtake_v they_o in_o their_o hellish_a enterprise_n against_o his_o own_o religion_n who_o ever_o see_v hamans_n device_n more_o sensible_o fall_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n when_o the_o egyptian_n see_v god_n power_n against_o they_o in_o their_o enterprise_n against_o israel_n they_o can_v confess_v the_o lord_n
fight_v for_o israel_n against_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 14._o 25._o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o sundry_a sort_n of_o people_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n with_o they_o chapt_n 12._o 3â—_n and_o many_o stranger_n see_v god_n power_n and_o grace_n with_o his_o people_n return_v with_o they_o out_o of_o babylon_n why_o do_v not_o our_o romanist_n so_o but_o run_v out_o further_o and_o by_o great_a multitude_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o to_o destruction_n as_o pharaoh_n servant_n say_v to_o he_o exod._n o_o 7._o will_v thou_o first_o know_v that_o all_o egypt_n be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o such_o light_n and_o detection_n of_o antichrist_n especial_o in_o these_o country_n so_o furnish_v with_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n that_o any_o can_v anew_o be_v carry_v quite_o away_o with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o seduction_n but_o such_o as_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n rev._n 3._o 8._o now_o more_o special_o for_o particular_a member_n the_o same_o comfort_n be_v special_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o for_o neither_o shall_v the_o dragon_n ever_o prevail_v utter_o against_o any_o sound_a christian_a be_v he_o never_o so_o likely_a neither_o by_o temptation_n nor_o persecution_n i._n not_o by_o temptation_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o elect_n shall_v be_v total_o seduce_v 2._o their_o head_n can_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o temptation_n and_o be_v as_o able_a to_o uphold_v they_o as_o himself_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o hour_n for_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o after_o that_o come_v light_a the_o disciple_n may_v be_v a_o long_a time_n toss_v with_o wave_n and_o the_o ship_n full_a of_o water_n ready_a to_o sink_v but_o christ_n awake_v seasonable_o and_o rebuke_n the_o storm_n and_o make_v a_o calm_a 4._o god_n lead_v no_o child_n of_o he_o into_o temptation_n but_o he_o lead_v he_o out_o also_o ii_o neither_o shall_v any_o persecution_n prevail_v against_o they_o for_o 1._o no_o persecution_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n sin_n can_v no_o suffering_n rom._n 8._o 35._o nor_o 2._o hinder_v the_o joy_n to_o be_v reveal_v 2_o cor_fw-la 4._o 17._o nay_o it_o can_v but_o further_o it_o for_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o nor_o 3_o frustrate_v the_o promise_n that_o whosoever_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n let_v his_o suffering_n be_v what_o they_o will_v shall_v be_v save_v nor_o 4._o bar_v out_o the_o presence_n and_o comfortable_a favour_n of_o god_n who_o in_o such_o time_n of_o extremity_n use_v most_o familiar_o to_o reveal_v himself_o both_o in_o the_o inward_a comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n above_o other_o time_n and_o in_o extraordinary_a outward_a favour_n answerable_a to_o their_o present_a estate_n oh_o how_o have_v the_o dragon_n prevail_v if_o they_o can_v have_v bolt_v and_o bar_v out_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n from_o the_o martyr_n in_o their_o prison_n and_o flame_n of_o fire_n the_o tyrant_n nabuchadnezzar_n can_v not_o hinder_v the_o four_o like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o walk_v in_o the_o furnace_n 5._o it_o can_v raze_v out_o the_o mark_n of_o god_n set_v on_o his_o servant_n before_o the_o persecution_n come_v who_o if_o he_o save_v not_o from_o the_o danger_n he_o will_v save_v they_o in_o the_o danger_n last_o it_o can_v deceive_v their_o expectation_n of_o a_o happy_a issue_n and_o deliverance_n yea_o even_o in_o those_o who_o be_v persecute_v to_o the_o death_n their_o death_n be_v to_o they_o a_o full_a and_o final_a deliverance_n from_o all_o sin_n misery_n and_o enemy_n yea_o their_o death_n be_v but_o as_o a_o gate_n of_o life_n and_o a_o speedy_a entrance_n into_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n whole_a estate_n soon_o than_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n will_v have_v afford_v they_o our_o lord_n and_o head_n may_v not_o have_v the_o cup_n of_o death_n pass_v from_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v hear_v for_o he_o be_v pass_v happy_o through_o it_o into_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o body_n be_v as_o the_o burn_a bush_n but_o not_o consume_v let_v chaff_n fear_v the_o fire_n but_o not_o gold_n this_o of_o the_o first_o use_n ii_o note_v here_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n 11._o be_v stable_n and_o invincible_a both_o in_o grace_n and_o glory_n there_o be_v never_o a_o believer_n but_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v obtain_v a_o noble_a victory_n over_o satan_n sin_n death_n hell_n the_o world_n even_o in_o this_o life_n his_o faith_n now_o tread_v the_o dragon_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o carry_v in_o it_o a_o power_n superior_a to_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n now_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o find_v this_o victory_n begin_v in_o we_o already_o and_o follow_v the_o chase_n but_o how_o may_v we_o find_v that_o we_o have_v prevail_v over_o the_o dragon_n and_o begin_v this_o victory_n quest._n i_o answer_v by_o these_o note_n answ._n first_o if_o we_o have_v proclaim_v and_o do_v maintain_v the_o war_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n by_o a_o undaunted_a profession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o uphold_v and_o renew_v the_o war_n daily_o against_o all_o unrighteousness_n within_o or_o without_o we_o but_o he_o be_v far_o from_o victory_n that_o have_v strike_v a_o league_n with_o his_o own_o sin_n 2._o mark_v if_o we_o have_v gain_v some_o ground_n and_o beat_v out_o the_o strong_a man_n out_o of_o some_o part_n of_o his_o hold_n and_o whereas_o he_o keep_v four_o hold_v especial_o in_o we_o in_o our_o mind_n by_o ignorance_n in_o our_o will_n by_o rebellion_n in_o our_o conscience_n by_o corruption_n in_o our_o life_n by_o looseness_n and_o disorder_n we_o may_v know_v he_o in_o part_n eject_v if_o we_o daily_o renew_v our_o mind_n with_o sound_a knowledge_n if_o our_o will_n be_v alter_v &_o make_v of_o unwilling_a willing_a and_o pliant_a to_o god_n will_n if_o our_o conscience_n be_v pure_a tender_a and_o excuse_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o if_o our_o whole_a course_n be_v change_v from_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o of_o grace_n now_o we_o may_v conclude_v a_o great_a victory_n be_v achieve_v against_o the_o dragon_n 3._o mark_v if_o we_o have_v spoil_v he_o of_o his_o weapon_n or_o blunt_v they_o or_o turn_v they_o against_o himself_o then_o we_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o weapon_n when_o we_o crucify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o mortify_v our_o earthly_a member_n then_o we_o blunt_v they_o when_o we_o strike_v upon_o they_o rule_v of_o god_n word_n and_o oppose_v they_o with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 17._o then_o we_o turn_v his_o weapon_n against_o himself_o when_o our_o member_n be_v give_v up_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n serve_v a_o renew_a mind_n our_o thought_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o subjection_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o our_o life_n we_o practise_v clean_o contrary_a to_o his_o motion_n and_o temptation_n 4._o mark_v if_o we_o uphold_v and_o advance_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o his_o word_n rule_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o who_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o now_o subject_n yea_o and_o if_o ourselves_o be_v become_v by_o his_o anoint_v king_n to_o rule_n and_o sway_v over_o our_o thought_n will_n and_o affection_n overmastering_a ourselves_o and_o those_o strong_a lust_n which_o will_v be_v plot_v rebellion_n &_o raise_v mutiny_n against_o grace_n if_o we_o can_v call_v in_o and_o cherish_v the_o new_a aid_n and_o succour_n of_o grace_n daily_o by_o the_o constant_a and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n the_o word_n prayer_n and_o meditation_n by_o which_o we_o be_v strengthen_v now_o have_v we_o attain_v a_o great_a victory_n than_o if_o we_o can_v command_v kingdom_n and_o such_o as_o give_v we_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v quite_o overcome_v shake_v and_o molest_v we_o may_v be_v but_o the_o dragon_n shall_v never_o recover_v his_o power_n and_o strength_n in_o we_o to_o hinder_v our_o salvation_n for_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v finish_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n further_o if_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n prevail_v not_o iii_o against_o any_o of_o michael_n band_n or_o army_n we_o see_v hence_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o every_o one_o over_o who_o the_o dragon_n do_v prevail_v who_o be_v hereby_o know_v and_o conclude_v not_o to_o belong_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o his_o colour_n and_o company_n object_n oh_o god_n forbid_v any_o shall_v be_v reject_v from_o christ_n
be_v a_o catholic_a heresy_n against_o the_o whole_a foundation_n 2._o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n stray_v out_o of_o this_o way_n and_o you_o run_v most_o assure_o to_o perdition_n 3._o esteem_v the_o truth_n above_o wealth_n peace_n or_o life_n itself_o because_o god_n have_v magnify_v it_o above_o all_o thing_n 4._o consider_v the_o force_n of_o error_n as_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o poison_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v give_v up_o to_o antichristian_a lie_n and_o delusion_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 10._o 5._o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o business_n of_o the_o limb_n and_o agent_n of_o antichrist_n beware_v of_o three_o thing_n 1._o of_o false_a prophet_n who_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n doctor_n know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n their_o sedition_n war_n treason_n massacre_n stab_v of_o prince_n powder-plot_n arm_v of_o subject_n against_o their_o undoubted_a sovereign_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v locust_n spoil_v invade_v and_o eat_v up_o kingdom_n 2._o beware_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o popery_n of_o their_o impudent_a and_o lie_a book_n which_o they_o spread_v bold_o and_o busy_o of_o curious_a and_o allure_a picture_n and_o all_o false_a art_n to_o deceive_v we_o 3._o beware_v of_o converse_v with_o such_o too_o much_o out_o of_o desire_n to_o please_v some_o touch_v no_o pitch_n in_o a_o word_n remember_v what_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v concern_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n how_o you_o have_v be_v call_v out_o of_o she_o what_o destruction_n they_o have_v provide_v for_o we_o and_o what_o plague_v god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o this_o of_o the_o first_o point_n 2._o note_v this_o that_o wheresoever_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a michael_n come_v there_o the_o dragon_n out_o be_v throw_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o cast_v from_o his_o state_n and_o power_n this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n break_v the_o serpent_n head_n this_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n conquer_v and_o cast_v down_o the_o roar_a lion_n both_o in_o himself_o and_o his_o member_n this_o michael_n be_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o a_o white_a horse_n and_o have_v a_o bow_n in_o his_o hand_n revel_v 6._o 2._o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n whence_o he_o shoot_v deadly_a arrow_n to_o wound_v his_o enemy_n psal._n 45._o 6._o and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v a_o triumphant_a crown_n be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o he_o go_v out_o conquer_a that_o he_o may_v overcome_v the_o proof_n hereof_o appear_v by_o consider_v the_o two_o way_n of_o michael_n come_v he_o come_v come_n 1._o in_o person_n 2._o in_o spirit_n 1._o michael_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o infirmity_n 1._o in_o his_o own_o person_n encounter_v all_o the_o devil_n hand_n to_o hand_n subdue_v all_o the_o devil_n he_o meet_v withal_o and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o devil_n yea_o if_o there_o be_v a_o legion_n in_o one_o man_n he_o make_v they_o come_v run_v and_o couch_v and_o beg_a forbearance_n he_o impose_v they_o silence_n by_o a_o word_n and_o by_o the_o same_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hold_n 2._o he_o come_v in_o spirit_n by_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o satan_n be_v so_o bind_v up_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o rule_n that_o the_o exorcist_n can_v no_o long_o practice_v their_o devilish_a art_n act._n 8._o 8._o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o samaria_n the_o great_a power_n of_o simon_n magus_n which_o have_v mad_v the_o people_n vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o act._n 16._o 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o pythonisse_fw-la be_v drive_v away_o at_o philippi_n by_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o paul_n act._n 19_o 18._o after_o the_o ephesian_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n they_o burn_v their_o magical_a book_n and_o have_v no_o more_o possumus_fw-la to_o do_v with_o those_o devilish_a art_n that_o be_v famous_a which_o suidas_n report_v of_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n when_o augustus_n cesar_n under_o who_o christ_n be_v bear_v ask_v who_o shall_v rule_v after_o he_o no_o answer_n be_v give_v but_o this_o the_o hebrew_a child_n who_o be_v king_n over_o the_o god_n command_v i_o to_o leave_v this_o temple_n and_o get_v i_o to_o hell_n now_o therefore_o go_v quiet_o from_o these_o our_o altar_n to_o which_o we_o will_v add_v that_o of_o porphyry_n a_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o scoffer_n of_o christian_a religion_n who_o as_o eusebius_n cite_v he_o have_v these_o word_n nowadays_o man_n marvel_v that_o our_o city_n be_v so_o many_o year_n together_o annoy_v with_o the_o pestilence_n whereas_o esculapius_n and_o the_o other_o god_n be_v far_o go_v away_o from_o it_o for_o since_o this_o jesus_n be_v worship_v we_o can_v get_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o god_n one_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o be_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n 1_o of_o the_o devil_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 8._o to_o shake_v down_o his_o kingdom_n and_o destroy_v his_o power_n all_o the_o work_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o dragon_n the_o strong_a man_n have_v bind_v all_o mankind_n hand_n and_o foot_n 1._o from_o do_v good_a 2._o unto_o punishment_n for_o do_v evil_a 3._o from_o help_v ourselves_o now_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v and_o lose_v the_o prisoner_n that_o be_v bind_v his_o office_n be_v partly_o to_o preach_v liberty_n to_o 2._o the_o captive_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o partly_o to_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o obedience_n 2._o another_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o power_n of_o his_o person_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n as_o god_n he_o have_v absolute_a power_n and_o sovereign_a command_n over_o all_o creature_n even_o the_o same_o joint_a power_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infinite_z uncreated_a omnipotent_a as_o mediator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v by_o his_o office_n exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n above_o all_o name_n and_o principality_n to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v and_o by_o who_o he_o execute_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o father_n rule_v all_o by_o the_o son_n hence_o be_v his_o title_n lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n revel_v 17._o 14._o the_o angel_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v great_a luke_n 1._o 32._o and_o so_o he_o be_v for_o he_o be_v the_o great_a in_o respect_n 1._o of_o his_o person_n 2._o of_o his_o office_n 3._o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o command_n over_o all_o hence_o must_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n armoury_n and_o skill_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v but_o impotency_n folly_n and_o weakness_n compare_v to_o michael_n and_o must_v be_v hopeless_a to_o prevail_v unless_o he_o can_v bring_v also_o into_o the_o field_n divine_a power_n and_o eternal_a majesty_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o powerful_a 3._o mean_n with_o which_o christ_n come_v arm_v and_o furnish_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o these_o be_v five_o 1._o a_o powerful_a death_n which_o be_v of_o more_o strength_n than_o the_o life_n of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n hebr._n 2._o 14._o by_o death_n he_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n john_n 12._o 31._o now_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n cast_v out_o but_o how_o by_o christ_n lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o he_o say_v if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o this_o michael_n have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n upon_o his_o cross_n that_o be_v the_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n there_o he_o torment_v the_o devil_n while_o they_o torment_v he_o there_o they_o crucify_v themselves_o more_o than_o he_o and_o as_o haman_n there_o they_o rear_v a_o gibbet_n for_o their_o own_o execution_n 2._o a_o powerful_a resurrection_n wherein_o he_o mighty_o declare_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 4._o a_o work_n pass_v all_o create_a power_n either_o to_o do_v or_o hinder_v from_o be_v do_v for_o whereas_o his_o powerful_a death_n be_v proper_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n wherein_o the_o dragon_n rule_v so_o his_o powerful_a resurrection_n overcome_v the_o world_n hell_n the_o grave_n in_o all_o which_o the_o dragon_n before_o tyrannize_v for_o hereby_o he_o apply_v that_o salvation_n which_o by_o his_o death_n he_o merit_v he_o maintain_v that_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v former_o procure_v and_o hereby_o raise_v up_o all_o his_o member_n to_o eternal_a life_n at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o his_o appear_v 3._o a_o powerful_a ministry_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o person_n and_o nation_n and_o cast_v the_o dragon_n out_o of_o
man_n plain_o speak_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o dragon_n to_o be_v wrong_v or_o dispossess_v out_o of_o his_o hold_n and_o heart_n but_o like_o a_o old_a gadaren_n he_o have_v rather_o have_v a_o legion_n of_o devil_n nestle_v in_o he_o than_o endure_v the_o presence_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o by_o resist_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n &_o endeavour_v to_o cast_v out_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n proclaim_v hereby_o not_o only_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o that_o himself_o be_v a_o open_a enemy_n to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o will_v hinder_v or_o stop_v the_o breath_n of_o christ_n mouth_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n or_o that_o further_v not_o the_o gospel_n by_o all_o his_o power_n be_v a_o open_a enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o sceptre_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o by_o make_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n cast_v out_o the_o dragon_n their_o butt_n and_o mark_n to_o shoot_v their_o poison_a arrow_n of_o despite_n and_o bitterness_n well_o may_v they_o know_v that_o the_o strong_a man_n keep_v the_o hold_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o christ_n a_o strong_a than_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o dispossess_v he_o for_o therefore_o hate_v they_o the_o servant_n because_o they_o hate_v the_o master_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o office_n that_o the_o dragon_n enjoin_v they_o and_o the_o very_a proper_a work_n of_o the_o dragon_n this_o be_v so_o let_v so_o many_o as_o will_v show_v themselves_o friend_n of_o michael_n submit_v to_o his_o power_n hold_v it_o a_o singular_a privilege_n that_o we_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o uphold_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o it_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o keep_v god_n oracle_n in_o the_o letter_n rom._n 3._o 2._o but_o it_o will_v be_v our_o pre-eminence_n above_o they_o to_o lock_v up_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o which_o christ_n power_n put_v forth_o itself_o in_o our_o heart_n so_o we_o shall_v provide_v for_o ourselves_o with_o mary_n that_o good_a part_n which_o when_o the_o outward_a ministry_n may_v be_v take_v from_o we_o or_o we_o from_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o we_o nor_o we_o from_o it_o 3._o we_o learn_v hereby_o not_o to_o despair_v of_o any_o man_n iii_o final_a estate_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wicked_a for_o though_o the_o strong_a man_n have_v he_o never_o so_o fast_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o may_v come_v and_o rescue_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o demoniac_n who_o none_o can_v tame_v but_o in_o his_o fierceness_n and_o fury_n break_v all_o band_n and_o chain_n as_o samson_n do_v the_o green_a cord_n yet_o christ_n by_o one_o word_n tame_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o suppliant_a to_o he_o so_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o lust_n as_o with_o so_o many_o devil_n that_o break_v through_o all_o law_n and_o yoke_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o be_v spider_n web_n the_o threat_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o the_o flax_n on_o sampsons_n arm_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v tastelesse_a and_o despise_a as_o the_o blessing_n be_v by_o profane_a esau_n yet_o time_n may_v come_v that_o christ_n may_v meet_v with_o these_o his_o powerful_a word_n may_v tame_v they_o and_o bring_v such_o out_o of_o their_o fury_n and_o madness_n they_o be_v then_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a in_o their_o slander_n and_o false_a assertion_n who_o say_v we_o say_v they_o be_v damn_v or_o they_o be_v reprobate_n etc._n etc._n we_o say_v he_o that_o be_v a_o idolater_n in_o his_o heart_n or_o be_v a_o hinderer_n of_o god_n word_n a_o slanderer_n of_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o it_o a_o scorner_n of_o godly_a person_n or_o exercise_n a_o defier_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o holy_a religion_n a_o persecutor_n to_o his_o power_n of_o innocent_a man_n this_o man_n be_v for_o the_o present_a a_o wicked_a man_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o destruction_n and_o all_o god_n curse_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n and_o if_o he_o repent_v not_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_o damn_v but_o do_v we_o therefore_o exclude_v he_o from_o repentance_n do_v we_o shorten_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n or_o stint_v his_o mercy_n that_o he_o may_v not_o recall_v such_o a_o one_o at_o his_o pleasure_n may_v not_o this_o man_n who_o be_v a_o saul_n to_o day_n breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o slaughter_n threaten_v scorn_n and_o slander_n against_o the_o saint_n become_v a_o paul_n to_o morrow_n who_o can_v intercept_v christ_n in_o his_o way_n but_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o such_o a_o man_n and_o unhorse_v he_o and_o strike_v he_o down_o and_o tame_v he_o and_o make_v his_o scale_n fall_v off_o his_o eye_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o say_v o_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v can_v he_o tame_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o dragon_n and_o devil_n and_o can_v he_o tame_v and_o subdue_v wicked_a man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n far_o he_o go_v we_o say_v that_o never_o return_v but_o we_o know_v not_o who_o it_o be_v that_o go_v so_o far_o whosoever_o therefore_o cast_v such_o scandalous_a and_o reproachful_a falsehood_n against_o godly_a preacher_n bewray_v either_o want_n of_o understanding_n of_o that_o he_o hear_v or_o desire_n malicious_o to_o accuse_v a_o fearful_a guiltiness_n of_o conscience_n which_o it_o will_v be_v time_n to_o look_v unto_o lest_z while_o it_o accuse_v itself_o for_o want_n of_o other_o accuser_n the_o lord_n say_v one_o day_n evil_a servant_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v be_v judge_v 4._o as_o christ_n wherever_o he_o come_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o every_o christian_a four_o wherever_o he_o come_v must_v stand_v with_o christ_n in_o this_o great_a work_n and_o every_o where_o according_a to_o his_o call_n and_o gift_n cast_v out_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o why_o first_o every_o soldier_n must_v stand_v with_o his_o captain_n and_o general_n in_o his_o war_n and_o our_o very_a name_n of_o christian_n show_v with_o who_o and_o under_o who_o we_o must_v take_v part_n second_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o our_o vow_n open_o and_o solemn_o make_v bind_v we_o to_o stand_v out_o against_o satan_n for_o therein_o we_o have_v take_v our_o press-money_n and_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o field_n three_o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o power_n and_o cover_v with_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n from_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v share_v in_o his_o victory_n that_o as_o he_o do_v tread_v satan_n under_o his_o foot_n so_o must_v we_o four_o we_o be_v anoint_v as_o king_n to_o maintain_v war_n and_o to_o conquer_v satan_n and_o plant_v our_o battery_n against_o the_o wall_n of_o hellish_a jericho_n five_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o head_n be_v in_o the_o member_n the_o head_n and_o member_n have_v but_o one_o spirit_n gal._n 4._o 6._o christ_n breathe_v the_o same_o spirit_n on_o all_o his_o member_n joh._n 20_o 22._o &_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o courage_n and_o fortitude_n in_o they_o both_o six_o we_o never_o want_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v at_o defiance_n with_o the_o dragon_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o we_o continual_o seek_v to_o cast_v down_o his_o glory_n and_o we_o from_o our_o happiness_n now_o the_o duty_n be_v enforce_v by_o so_o many_o reason_n it_o will_v be_v ask_v but_o how_o may_v we_o be_v most_o fruitful_o conversant_a in_o this_o service_n whereto_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o we_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o 2._o if_o we_o destroy_v his_o work_n without_o we_o in_o our_o several_a place_n according_a to_o the_o power_n and_o call_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o within_o we_o we_o shall_v cast_v he_o out_o first_o by_o get_v christ_n to_o come_v into_o we_o for_o it_o be_v christ_n presence_n that_o 1._o cast_v out_o the_o dragon_n and_o how_o may_v i_o get_v christ_n into_o i_o answ._n 1._o hear_v he_o knock_v in_o the_o ministry_n attend_v to_o his_o word_n of_o promise_n of_o threaten_v and_o direction_n for_o these_o be_v his_o knock_n by_o which_o he_o knock_v at_o many_o a_o deaf_a man_n door_n revel_v 3._o 20._o 2._o open_v the_o door_n unto_o he_o to_o receive_v he_o in_o we_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n so_o also_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v receive_v in_o joh._n 1._o 12._o 3._o receive_v he_o by_o humility_n he_o dwell_v in_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a
of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n enemy_n public_a enemy_n who_o through_o we_o wound_n god_n glory_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a joy_n some_o rise_v of_o private_a affection_n by_o which_o man_n be_v glad_a their_o injury_n be_v revenge_v by_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o unwarrantable_a affection_n the_o other_o rise_v out_o of_o public_a affection_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v free_a from_o troublesome_a passion_n and_o affection_n of_o private_a hatred_n impatience_n wrath_n and_o private_a revenge_n and_o this_o the_o godly_a do_v and_o may_v exercise_v when_o they_o see_v god_n revenge_n upon_o the_o wicked_a still_o retain_v the_o grace_n of_o meekness_n patience_n charity_n and_o the_o like_a christian_a virtue_n this_o joy_n arise_v out_o of_o spiritual_a cause_n as_o the_o other_o out_o of_o fleshly_a and_o these_o cause_n be_v especial_o three_o 1._o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v obscure_v in_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n upon_o uncurable_a enemy_n who_o conversion_n rather_o they_o have_v desire_v 3._o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n arise_v from_o and_o join_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o former_a be_v the_o proper_a matter_n of_o their_o joy_n not_o the_o destruction_n itself_o proper_o and_o simple_o have_v now_o clear_v the_o point_n by_o this_o explication_n we_o come_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o by_o sundry_a reason_n 1._o the_o lord_n who_o need_v no_o praise_n from_o we_o be_v 1_o eternal_o happy_a in_o himself_o yet_o bind_v his_o church_n and_o people_n straight_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o take_v their_o part_n against_o the_o dragon_n for_o first_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n on_o which_o he_o confer_v this_o mercy_n psal._n 50._o 15._o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o second_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v no_o merit_n no_o desert_n or_o power_n in_o ourselves_o to_o help_v ourselves_o that_o all_o our_o rejoice_v dependence_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v in_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n three_o it_o be_v his_o rent_n and_o tribute_n due_a from_o we_o for_o all_o his_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n it_o be_v the_o only_a recompense_n we_o can_v repay_v to_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n who_o can_v give_v he_o nothing_o else_o in_o what_o estate_n soever_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n expect_v a_o sacrifice_n from_o we_o if_o we_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o under_o any_o oppression_n now_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n be_v above_o all_o sacrifice_n psal_n 51._o 17._o if_o in_o prosperity_n now_o he_o expect_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o wait_v for_o he_o in_o zion_n four_o it_o become_v the_o just_a to_o be_v thankful_a who_o feel_v the_o benefit_n sweet_a and_o comfortable_a which_o ungodly_a man_n and_o they_o that_o be_v without_o pass_v by_o and_o taste_v not_o so_o as_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o praise_v god_n he_o shall_v lose_v all_o his_o honour_n thus_o the_o lord_n expect_v it_o from_o they_o not_o from_o the_o other_o 2._o the_o godly_a must_n most_o excite_v themselves_o to_o joyful_a praise_n where_o they_o see_v god_n glory_n most_o manifest_v 2_o but_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o dragon_n kingdom_n be_v a_o work_n wherein_o the_o lord_n glory_n shine_v out_o above_o the_o other_o ordinary_a work_n of_o his_o providence_n especial_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o two_o attribute_n justice_n and_o mercy_n his_o powerful_a justice_n be_v see_v in_o break_v satan_n power_n to_o piece_n he_o make_v himself_o know_v by_o execute_v justice_n and_o by_o get_v himself_o a_o name_n upon_o such_o dragon_n as_o pharaoh_n nero_n haman_n julian_n etc._n etc._n his_o mercy_n be_v magnify_v in_o his_o church_n first_o in_o that_o the_o overthrow_n of_o he_o and_o her_o enemy_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o good_a favour_n towards_o she_o who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n second_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o his_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v with_o his_o people_n whereof_o he_o now_o show_v himself_o mindful_a three_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n hear_v the_o sigh_n and_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n under_o their_o 24._o enemy_n oppression_n whereby_o he_o be_v now_o excite_v &_o rise_v up_o for_o their_o seasonable_a salvation_n four_o the_o take_a part_n with_o his_o people_n against_o the_o dragon_n argue_v his_o sympathy_n and_o near_a affection_n who_o be_v trouble_v in_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o undertake_v their_o cause_n as_o his_o own_o and_o feel_v after_o a_o sort_n &_o account_v their_o suffering_n as_o his_o own_o in_o thy_o great_a glory_n thou_o have_v overthrow_v they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o 7._o thou_o that_o be_v the_o egyptian_n who_o rise_v against_o israel_n and_o account_v of_o god_n as_o riser_n up_o against_o himself_o 3._o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o thrust_v down_o the_o power_n of_o wicked_a man_n carry_v in_o it_o abundant_a matter_n of_o joy_n to_o kindle_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n 3_o unto_o zealous_a and_o abundant_a praise_n for_o as_o solomon_n say_v pro._n 29._o 2._o when_o the_o wicked_a bear_n rule_v the_o people_n sigh_n but_o when_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o authority_n people_n rejoice_v and_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n in_o both_o for_o 1._o when_o the_o wicked_a bear_n rule_v god_n worship_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v hinder_v now_o contrary_o when_o wicked_a man_n be_v foil_v and_o good_a man_n come_v in_o their_o place_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v erect_v which_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v declare_v king_n rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v enlarge_v these_o will_v know_v their_o duty_n out_o of_o the_o word_n these_o will_v do_v their_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o word_n these_o will_v uphold_v the_o ark_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n will_v encourage_v his_o servant_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2._o when_o wicked_a ruler_n be_v in_o place_n civil_a justice_n be_v neglect_v as_o judge_n 5._o 6._o in_o the_o day_n of_o shamger_n and_o jael_n the_o highway_n and_o town_n be_v unoccupied_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o danger_n and_o spoil_n to_o he_o that_o go_v out_o and_o in_o for_o robber_n &_o oppressor_n wicked_a man_n like_o themselves_o may_v do_v what_o they_o list_v but_o when_o religious_a man_n be_v advance_v civil_a justice_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o main_a stay_n and_o life_n of_o the_o world_n be_v maintain_v the_o sword_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o rust_v in_o the_o sheath_n but_o be_v draw_v out_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o suffer_v not_o every_o man_n to_o do_v as_o he_o list_v as_o israel_n do_v be_v without_o a_o king_n 3._o when_o wicked_a man_n bear_v rule_v there_o be_v abundance_n of_o all_o high_a sin_n against_o moral_a and_o civil_a law_n and_o increase_v of_o sinner_n which_o like_o weed_n and_o vermin_v can_v scarce_o by_o great_a iudustry_n be_v destroy_v or_o keep_v under_o but_o when_o good_a man_n bear_v rule_v they_o will_v compel_v man_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o will_v seek_v and_o take_v up_o to_o just_a correction_n drunkard_n that_o lie_v swill_v and_o swear_v and_o dice_v and_o card_v by_o day_n and_o night_n they_o will_v gather_v up_o such_o as_o lie_v and_o wallow_v like_o swine_n in_o the_o street_n who_o have_v they_o not_o better_a help_n than_o their_o own_o will_v be_v bury_v alive_a in_o the_o mire_n under_o such_o government_n as_o wicked_a man_n will_v be_v nip_v and_o keep_v under_o so_o will_v righteous_a man_n increase_v as_o under_o a_o fair_a gleam_n of_o encouragement_n pro._n 28._o 28._o 4._o where_o wicked_a man_n bear_v rule_v as_o all_o sin_n be_v suffer_v so_o be_v god_n justice_n letin_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o plague_n public_a and_o personal_a they_o bring_v evil_a on_o the_o place_n sometime_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n sometime_o poverty_n and_o want_v and_o a_o general_a curse_n upon_o man_n calling_n and_o estate_n for_o want_v of_o reform_v open_a abuse_n sometime_o the_o fire_n of_o contention_n quarrel_n and_o frivolous_a suit_n like_o that_o which_o come_v out_o from_o abimelech_n and_o consume_v sichem_n and_o from_o sichem_n and_o consume_v abimelech_n sometime_o by_o drive_v away_o the_o light_n and_o removing_z the_o candlestick_n from_o a_o unhappy_a and_o unworthy_a people_n to_o some_o that_o will_v bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n whereas_o where_o godly_a man_n be_v exalt_v
in_o their_o stead_n god_n plague_n be_v remove_v and_o turn_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o blessing_n i._n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v every_o private_a christian_n instruction_n we_o must_v therefore_o provoke_v ourselves_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o dragon_n kingdom_n &_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o first_o when_o in_o ourselves_o we_o see_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n throw_v down_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n none_o of_o we_o but_o profess_v his_o part_n in_o that_o great_a victory_n of_o michael_n from_o those_o dreadful_a enemy_n sin_n satan_n hell_n death_n and_o damnation_n as_o this_o be_v the_o high_a raise_a mercy_n that_o ever_o god_n give_v we_o so_o ought_v it_o chief_o to_o raise_v our_o spiritual_a joy_n to_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n as_o it_o be_v pen_v and_o prick_v for_o we_o revel_v 15._o 3._o great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n o_o king_n of_o saint_n be_v we_o deliver_v from_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o not_o forget_v to_o go_v back_o as_o the_o nine_o leper_n to_o give_v praise_n but_o challenge_v our_o own_o dulness_n who_o can_v as_o soon_o forget_v such_o good_a turn_n as_o pharaoh_n butler_n do_v the_o good_a turn_n of_o joseph_n gen._n 40_o 23._o so_o likewise_o when_o we_o see_v our_o temporal_a enemy_n who_o want_v no_o will_n nor_o malice_n to_o do_v we_o mischief_n but_o be_v muzzle_v hamper_v and_o fall_v before_o we_o now_o we_o ought_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o voice_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o psal._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n i_o will_v be_v glad_a rejoice_v and_o sing_v to_o thy_o name_n for_o that_o my_o enemy_n be_v turn_v back_o and_o thou_o have_v maintain_v my_o right_n psalm_n 22._o save_v i_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n to_o my_o brethren_n but_o with_o this_o pure_a affection_n only_o as_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o so_o far_o resist_v we_o as_o we_o seek_v to_o uphold_v the_o same_o second_o without_o ourselves_o we_o must_v break_v forth_o into_o praise_n when_o we_o see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n cast_v down_o in_o other_o whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a when_o we_o see_v the_o hold_n of_o ignorance_n error_n wickedness_n overthrow_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o see_v the_o wall_n of_o hellish_a jericho_n batter_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o ram_n horn_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o see_v country_n or_o person_n convert_v and_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n here_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o praise_n that_o the_o tent_n and_o curtain_n of_o the_o church_n be_v spread_v out_o and_o enlarge_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n prevail_v against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n thus_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n have_v be_v send_v out_o return_v to_o christ_n with_o joy_n say_v lord_n even_o the_o devil_n be_v subdue_v unto_o we_o nay_o our_o lord_n himself_o rejoice_v that_o satan_n fall_v down_o like_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n or_o if_o we_o see_v the_o temporal_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n overthrow_v if_o we_o see_v amalec_n strike_v down_o before_o israel_n haman_n devise_v break_v antichrists_n power_n weaken_v and_o lessen_v popish_a force_n repulse_v do_v we_o see_v pharaoh_n chariot_n and_o his_o host_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o captain_n drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 15._o 4._o do_v we_o see_v the_o wind_n blow_v and_o the_o sea_n cover_v they_o that_o they_o sink_v as_o lead_v in_o the_o mighty_a water_n as_o our_o enemy_n do_v in_o 88_o do_v we_o see_v hellish_a powder-plot_n dig_v as_o doepe_v as_o hell_n prevent_v and_o the_o digger_n fall_v into_o their_o own_o pit_n how_o shall_v we_o now_o take_v up_o the_o song_n of_o praise_n and_o triumph_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o rejoice_v psal._n 126._o 4._o now_o for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o our_o duty_n herein_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o condition_n of_o this_o praise_n 2._o mean_v to_o attain_v it_o 3._o motive_n to_o it_o i._o for_o rule_n of_o direction_n our_o text_n have_v four_o condition_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o praise_n &_o honour_n of_o victory_n belong_v to_o god_n as_o in_o the_o next_o vers_fw-la for_o god_n only_o can_v overthrow_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n he_o only_o have_v power_n above_o the_o dragon_n the_o church_n victory_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o finger_n as_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v exod._n 15._o 1._o i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o judg._n 5._o 3._o i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n salvation_n be_v the_o lord_n psalm_n 3._o 8._o 2._o so_o soon_o as_o we_o see_v the_o victory_n so_o soon_o shall_v we_o sing_v out_o the_o lord_n praise_n as_o the_o church_n here_o we_o must_v not_o put_v off_o our_o vow_n nor_o suffer_v the_o blessing_n to_o grow_v stale_a before_o we_o have_v perform_v they_o israel_n on_o the_o shore_n see_v the_o egyptian_n dead_a on_o the_o sea_n bank_n then_o sing_v israel_n exod._n 15._o 1._o so_o soon_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v obtain_v victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n 17._o they_o consecrate_v the_o very_a next_o day_n after_o the_o victory_n to_o the_o public_a praise_n of_o god_n so_o while_o the_o sense_n of_o mercy_n affect_v we_o and_o while_o our_o heart_n be_v warm_a with_o it_o we_o must_v praise_v the_o lord_n 3._o as_o here_o be_v a_o loud_a voice_n for_o this_o great_a victory_n so_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n our_o praise_n must_v be_v a_o great_a victory_n call_v for_o a_o great_a voice_n of_o many_o the_o blessing_n confer_v upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o whole_a must_v joy_v in_o so_o common_a mercy_n none_o must_v sit_v out_o none_o must_v say_v what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o 4._o as_o the_o church_n here_o so_o must_v we_o sing_v out_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n name_n not_o with_o a_o cold_a affection_n but_o with_o a_o mighty_a fervency_n and_o ardour_n of_o spirit_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o kindle_v in_o other_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n for_o this_o hearty_a and_o spiritual_a fervency_n be_v the_o lowdnesse_n of_o the_o voice_n which_o god_n require_v and_o how_o can_v he_o kindle_v or_o inflame_v another_o who_o himself_o be_v not_o warm_a or_o kindle_v ii_o mean_n to_o help_v we_o in_o this_o duty_n be_v these_o 1._o earnest_o to_o affect_v the_o prosperity_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n as_o feel_v member_n and_o sharer_n of_o her_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n prefer_v the_o joy_n of_o jerusalem_n before_o thy_o chief_a joy_n sound_v affection_n will_v imprinta_fw-la sound_n notice_n of_o blessing_n which_o else_o pass_v away_o as_o nothing_o concern_v ourselves_o 3_o not_o to_o forget_v but_o remember_v god_n merciful_a deliverance_n psalm_n 103._o 1._o my_o soul_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o thou_o forget_v thou_o can_v not_o praise_v and_o if_o thou_o praise_v not_o thou_o will_v forget_v they_o to_o this_o end_n write_v and_o register_v they_o make_v a_o day-booke_n of_o the_o noble_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 102._o 18._o let_v it_o be_v write_v for_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v that_o the_o people_n not_o yet_o bear_v may_v praise_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o thyself_o look_v back_o upon_o one_o may_v find_v out_o and_o espy_v many_o other_o 3._o often_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o raise_v monument_n of_o they_o in_o thy_o heart_n as_o the_o stone_n in_o gilgal_n the_o set_n up_o of_o altar_n and_o imposition_n of_o name_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n tell_v the_o child_n of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n that_o they_o they_o may_v tell_v their_o child_n the_o passover_n be_v institute_v among_o other_o end_n for_o this_o that_o the_o child_n in_o time_n to_o come_v may_v know_v how_o god_n destroy_v the_o egyptian_n and_o pass_v over_o israel_n exod._n 12._o 26._o so_o must_v we_o tell_v our_o child_n of_o 88_o of_o the_o powder-treason_n and_o other_o deliverance_n and_o make_v much_o of_o their_o monument_n to_o the_o perpetual_a glory_n of_o god_n shame_n of_o papist_n and_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o often_o recount_v the_o great_a benefit_n redound_v to_o the_o church_n by_o god_n execution_n of_o judgement_n upon_o the_o
inheritance_n his_o choice_n his_o habitation_n in_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o dwell_v for_o ever_o which_o how_o can_v he_o do_v if_o he_o shall_v suffer_v tyrant_n either_o to_o destroy_v it_o or_o throw_v he_o out_o of_o 14._o possession_n four_o the_o church_n be_v his_o kingdom_n which_o must_v have_v no_o end_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o save_v it_o the_o enemy_n will_v soon_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o end_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o can_v pass_v in_o any_o other_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o church_n 3._o because_o first_o he_o alone_o will_v be_v know_v the_o only_a god_n that_o hear_v prayer_n to_o who_o all_o flesh_n must_v resort_v psal._n 65._o 2._o second_o he_o to_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a belong_v to_o he_o belong_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lesser_a but_o he_o only_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o save_v his_o people_n from_o spiritual_a hellish_a and_o eternal_a danger_n by_o christ_n and_o he_o only_o will_v perfect_v his_o salvation_n by_o add_v temporal_a and_o external_a three_o for_o his_o glory_n sake_n he_o will_v be_v see_v the_o only_a saviour_n in_o such_o time_n and_o manner_n as_o none_o else_o can_v save_v as_o in_o many_o miraculous_a deliverance_n which_o all_o the_o world_n must_v ascribe_v only_o to_o his_o hand_n israel_n must_v be_v save_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o a_o outcast_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o sea_n must_v make_v they_o a_o way_n and_o become_v a_o wall_n to_o they_o and_o a_o well_o to_o pharaoh_n &_o his_o follower_n to_o bring_v they_o along_o jordan_n must_v run_v back_o to_o feed_v they_o and_o save_v they_o from_o starve_v heaven_n must_v afford_v they_o a_o daily_a harvest_n and_o a_o rock_n must_v yield_v they_o water_v forty_o year_n to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n in_o battle_n the_o sun_n must_v stand_v still_o and_o the_o moon_n stay_v her_o course_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n in_o which_o all_o the_o world_n must_v behold_v the_o lord_n fight_v for_o israel_n how_o miraculous_o be_v jonah_n save_v when_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o double_a grave_n twofold_a instruction_n arise_v hence_o to_o the_o church_n i._n and_o people_n of_o god_n first_o we_o learn_v in_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o needs_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n salvation_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o danger_n if_o we_o be_v beset_v as_o israel_n at_o the_o sea_n side_n or_o if_o we_o be_v chase_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o sea_n now_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 14._o quest._n how_o may_v we_o wait_v aright_o for_o the_o lord_n salvation_n answ._n 1._o become_v believer_n member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n will_v save_v zion_n establish_v thy_o faith_n in_o this_o promise_n give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o truth_n and_o when_o thou_o be_v beset_v with_o sorrow_n pain_n peril_n when_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o death_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n in_o the_o house_n of_o death_n now_o say_v salvation_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o as_o job_n if_o the_o lord_n kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o 2._o beware_v of_o sin_n for_o that_o which_o thrust_v thou_o from_o the_o lord_n thrust_v away_o the_o lord_n salvation_n from_o thou_o but_o sin_n separate_v between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o may_v suspend_v his_o salvation_n from_o his_o saint_n long_o than_o be_v for_o their_o ease_n bewail_v thy_o sin_n remove_v by_o repentance_n that_o partition_n which_o thou_o have_v thrust_v between_o god_n and_o thou_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o be_v far_o from_o god_n psalm_n 119._o 155._o it_o be_v never_o so_o far_o from_o the_o godly_a yet_o often_o not_o so_o near_o they_o as_o they_o desire_v because_o they_o be_v not_o get_v so_o near_o god_n by_o faith_n repentance_n and_o invocation_n as_o he_o desire_v dan._n 9_o 12._o all_o israel_n have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o the_o curse_n be_v pour_v out_o against_o all_o israel_n and_o josh._n 7._o 11._o 12._o israel_n have_v sin_v a_o sin_n and_o can_v stand_v before_o their_o enemy_n if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n to_o put_v forth_o his_o salvation_n we_o must_v put_v away_o our_o sin_n which_o make_v he_o seem_v sometime_o as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o save_v his_o people_n 3._o fix_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o soul_n direct_o upon_o the_o lord_n and_o look_v not_o a_o squint_a at_o man_n or_o mean_n nor_o think_v all_o lose_v if_o they_o set_v not_o in_o for_o thy_o help_n for_o first_o the_o lord_n who_o salvation_n be_v need_v they_o not_o to_o work_v by_o second_o all_o mean_n be_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o his_o appointment_n be_v what_o they_o be_v and_o if_o he_o do_v use_v any_o man_n or_o mean_n as_o in_o this_o text_n he_o do_v the_o christian_a emperor_n yet_o the_o church_n must_v sing_v as_o here_o salvation_n be_v the_o lord_n three_o no_o mean_n may_v share_v in_o his_o glory_n nor_o obscure_v or_o darken_v it_o second_o it_o teach_v to_o ascribe_v all_o honour_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o here_o the_o church_n do_v for_o 20._o first_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o he_o who_o be_v our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v our_o song_n the_o church_n here_o make_v the_o author_n of_o her_o salvation_n the_o matter_n of_o her_o song_n so_o exod._n 15._o 2._o gnozzi_fw-fr vezimrath_n jah_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o song_n it_o be_v equal_a that_o the_o honour_n of_o salvation_n be_v return_v to_o the_o author_n of_o it_o second_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o give_v knowledge_n to_o the_o world_n by_o who_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v she_o be_v deliver_v that_o after-age_n may_v repair_v in_o like_a danger_n to_o the_o same_o hand_n in_o which_o only_a salvation_n be_v see_v psalm_n 102._o 18._o and_o esa._n 38._o 19_o three_o for_o ourselves_o we_o above_o all_o people_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o salvation_n and_o say_v now_o be_v salvation_n the_o lord_n time_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n when_o our_o nation_n lie_v in_o darkness_n in_o idolatry_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o image_n and_o teacher_n of_o lie_n worship_v block_n and_o stone_n and_o crust_n of_o bread_n the_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n be_v palpable_a like_o that_o of_o egypt_n wherein_o no_o man_n can_v stir_v out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o his_o ignorance_n have_v set_v he_o but_o god_n in_o his_o due_a time_n take_v pity_n upon_o we_o and_o take_v possession_n of_o we_o as_o his_o people_n possess_v our_o kingdom_n our_o prince_n and_o people_n with_o light_n truth_n and_o the_o bless_a gospel_n of_o salvation_n now_o be_v antichrist_n detect_v darkness_n dispel_v idol_n displace_v massmonger_n and_o godmaker_n cast_v out_o now_o be_v salvation_n the_o lord_n when_o he_o sweep_v out_o that_o antichristian_a vermin_n fright_v away_o those_o unclean_a bird_n pull_v down_o their_o cage_n over_o their_o head_n and_o make_v the_o happy_a restore_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o birthday_n to_o our_o country_n and_o this_o english_a nation_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o when_o that_o invincible_a navy_n as_o they_o term_v it_o advance_v itself_o with_o a_o catholic_a strength_n to_o swallow_v up_o our_o nation_n at_o one_o morsel_n they_o want_v not_o his_o holiness_n help_v to_o curse_v and_o excommunicate_v our_o prince_n and_o people_n they_o want_v no_o engine_n of_o torture_n and_o cruelty_n no_o cutthroat_n to_o exercise_v they_o they_o bring_v over_o heir_n for_o our_o land_n be_v provide_v of_o choice_n man_n design_v to_o bishopric_n our_o baronry_n our_o dignity_n our_o live_n our_o office_n of_o council_n and_o state_n all_o be_v their_o own_o but_o no_o soon_o they_o appear_v in_o our_o coast_n but_o now_o salvation_n be_v the_o lord_n who_o will_v show_v the_o romish_a and_o babylon_n balaam_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sorcery_n nor_o curse_v against_o jacob_n and_o make_v his_o ambassador_n know_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o power_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o such_o curse_a cruelty_n and_o covetousness_n the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o element_n fire_n water_n and_o wind_n fight_v against_o proud_a sisera_n but_o salvation_n be_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o do_v we_o but_o look_v on_o while_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n make_v the_o confusion_n of_o that_o armado_n the_o stupor_n and_o admiration_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n add_v to_o this_o the_o hellish_a powder-plot_n when_o the_o neck_n of_o our_o king_n and_o all_o his_o three_o kingdom_n be_v upon_o the_o block_n and_o the_o stroke_n lift_v
chro._n 29._o 10._o and_o when_o the_o ark_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o the_o city_n of_o david_n he_o be_v so_o overcarried_n with_o joy_n that_o he_o can_v not_o contain_v himself_o but_o he_o dance_v before_o it_o 2_o sam._n 6._o 14._o 1._o a_o good_a heart_n can_v but_o esteem_v it_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o joy_n where_o god_n be_v most_o honour_a but_o god_n 1_o be_v most_o honour_a where_o his_o kingdom_n be_v most_o advance_v for_o here_o he_o glorifi_v his_o power_n and_o grace_n far_o above_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o power_n first_o his_o power_n be_v more_o admirable_a in_o set_v up_o the_o church_n than_o in_o set_v up_o the_o world_n no_o less_o be_v his_o power_n in_o conversion_n than_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n convert_v soul_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o word_n fiat_fw-la frame_v body_n and_o substance_n neither_o be_v his_o power_n less_o admirable_a in_o uphold_v his_o church_n then_o in_o uphold_v the_o world_n put_v forth_o itself_o daily_o both_o in_o remove_v the_o stop_v and_o impediment_n rear_v against_o he_o by_o satan_n tyrant_n heretic_n wicked_a worldling_n man_n corruption_n as_o also_o by_o advance_v the_o powerful_a mean_n by_o which_o his_o kingdom_n be_v erect_v continue_a and_o enlarge_v second_o his_o grace_n be_v magnify_v by_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n 1._o in_o gather_v himself_o a_o choice_n people_n out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o mean_n so_o contemptible_a to_o the_o world_n 2._o in_o free_v they_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n 3._o in_o bestow_v on_o they_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o righteousness_n joy_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o sanctification_n 4._o in_o their_o final_a salvation_n 2._o sincere_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o our_o mother_n the_o 2_o church_n and_o to_o our_o brethren_n the_o child_n of_o our_o father_n can_v but_o bewray_v itself_o in_o rejoice_v in_o their_o joy_n see_v this_o only_a affection_n will_v show_v a_o man_n to_o be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o seed_n how_o do_v man_n rejoice_v when_o their_o near_a kindred_n as_o parent_n brethren_n or_o child_n rise_v up_o in_o earthly_a wealth_n honour_n and_o happiness_n even_o so_o will_v a_o godly_a man_n when_o he_o see_v any_o advance_v in_o grace_n which_o bring_v ever_o a_o rich_a revenue_n with_o it_o desirable_a above_o wealth_n beside_o honour_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o which_o all_o earthly_a honour_n and_o favour_n be_v wind_n and_o vanity_n and_o all_o rejoice_v in_o any_o man_n or_o gift_n without_o this_o be_v carnal_a unseasoned_a and_o unsound_a and_o contrary_o he_o be_v sign_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n who_o rejoice_v not_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o every_o one_o see_v every_o grace_n in_o every_o christian_a be_v every_o christian_n grace_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v a_o lively_a member_n who_o welfare_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o himself_o see_v the_o health_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n stand_v in_o the_o welfare_n of_o every_o part_n 3._o that_o must_v be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o joy_n in_o earth_n 3_o which_o be_v next_o and_o likely_a to_o the_o joy_n in_o heaven_n but_o to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o next_o and_o like_a to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o 1._o this_o make_v way_n and_o entrance_n into_o that_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 2._o that_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v but_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o for_o here_o be_v a_o daily_a subdue_a of_o enemy_n and_o that_o be_v a_o conquest_n of_o all_o enemy_n subdue_v and_o vanquish_v this_o a_o gather_n of_o subject_n into_o the_o kingdom_n in_o that_o all_o subject_n be_v gather_v here_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n rule_v his_o subject_n mediate_o by_o prince_n and_o pastor_n in_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n there_o he_o rule_v all_o by_o himself_o immediate_o and_o be_v by_o all_o acknowledge_v all_o in_o all_o here_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n absent_a from_o the_o lord_n strive_v against_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n present_a with_o the_o lord_n free_v from_o sin_n and_o triumph_v over_o it_o here_o the_o subject_n have_v begin_v a_o cheerful_a and_o free_a obedience_n cease_v from_o sin_n and_o have_v attain_v peace_n with_o god_n joy_n good_a conscience_n and_o sweet_a fellowship_n with_o god_n which_o be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n there_o they_o attain_v a_o perfect_a obedience_n a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n and_o rest_n from_o sin_n a_o heavenly_a joy_n in_o the_o happy_a and_o immediate_a fellowship_n with_o god_n see_v he_o as_o they_o will_v so_o as_o indeed_o the_o set_n up_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o set_n up_o of_o that_o and_o be_v the_o seedtime_n of_o that_o full_a harvest_n of_o joy_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v this_o condemn_v such_o as_o who_o eye_n be_v fill_v with_o envy_n at_o the_o prosperity_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o i._n gospel_n by_o which_o the_o kingdom_n become_v the_o lord_n and_o gather_v matter_n of_o grief_n and_o wrath_n where_o they_o shall_v most_o rejoice_v as_o first_o graceless_a and_o irreligious_a people_n who_o express_v open_a contempt_n of_o god_n house_n and_o ordinance_n clean_o contrary_a to_o holy_a david_n who_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v the_o people_n say_v to_o he_o come_v let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o grace_n will_v teach_v they_o to_o count_v the_o foot_n of_o godly_a preacher_n beautiful_a they_o cast_v mire_n and_o dirt_n in_o their_o face_n and_o what_o disgrace_v the_o time_n will_v afford_v they_o a_o earnest_n of_o the_o full_a wage_n they_o will_v pay_v they_o if_o time_n shall_v prove_v for_o they_o nothing_o so_o much_o grieve_v they_o as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v suffer_v to_o uphold_v the_o lord_n kingdom_n as_o sanballat_n and_o tobiah_n be_v exceed_o grieve_v that_o nehemiah_n seek_v to_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n second_o profane_a minister_n who_o above_o all_o man_n shall_v rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o prefer_v the_o work_n and_o prevail_v of_o the_o gospel_n above_o their_o chief_a joy_n yet_o be_v full_a of_o envy_n to_o see_v god_n blessing_n give_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o set_v up_o by_o other_o than_o themselves_o so_o be_v the_o pharisee_n exceed_o trouble_v to_o see_v the_o people_n follow_v christ_n himself_o see_v all_o the_o world_n go_v after_o 19_o he_o and_o their_o ghost_n walk_v in_o the_o world_n in_o number_n of_o their_o successor_n who_o heart_n rise_v against_o those_o to_o who_o ministry_n god_n give_v a_o better_a report_n than_o to_o they_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o proud_a and_o unmortified_a heart_n thus_o do_v not_o moses_n num._n 11._o 28._o he_o do_v not_o present_o shove_v and_o thrust_v at_o eldad_n and_o medad_n to_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o the_o congregation_n because_o they_o prophesy_v but_o be_v glad_a and_o wish_v more_o of_o they_o the_o true_a apostle_n be_v glad_a that_o christ_n be_v preach_v by_o false_a apostle_n though_o it_o be_v of_o envy_n but_o they_o be_v false_a apostle_n that_o envy_n christ_n preach_v of_o good_a will_n john_n baptist_n be_v glad_a that_o christ_n increase_v though_o himself_o decrease_v by_o it_o john_n 3._o 29._o oh_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n will_v resemble_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n they_o sing_v glory_n to_o god_n when_o christ_n appear_v and_o the_o poor_a shepherd_n preach_v he_o so_o will_v these_o be_v they_o as_o free_v from_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n as_o they_o and_o will_v frame_v their_o high_a spirit_n to_o the_o lowliness_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o who_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o bless_v his_o father_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o babe_n three_o other_o dissuade_v and_o discourage_v such_o as_o be_v come_v on_o to_o christ_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o they_o will_v show_v themselves_o subject_n to_o this_o lord_n by_o frequent_v his_o house_n and_o ordinance_n oh_o you_o must_v not_o hear_v such_o nor_o frequent_v the_o lecture_n you_o shall_v get_v yourself_o a_o blot_n etc._n etc._n o_o unhappy_a man_n not_o only_o the_o persuade_v who_o lot_n be_v to_o light_v into_o such_o mischievous_a acquaintance_n by_o who_o they_o be_v entice_v away_o from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o heavenly_a king_n but_o most_o unhappy_a such_o persuader_n who_o keep_v away_o with_o themselves_o all_z they_o can_v fall_v in_o with_o what_o be_v their_o work_n but_o the_o same_o with_o the_o dragon_n vers._n 4._o to_o slay_v every_o manchilde_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v
sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n according_a to_o god_n special_a commandment_n and_o year_n by_o year_n urge_v the_o reformation_n of_o notorious_a abuse_n yet_o after_o many_o year_n nothing_o be_v amend_v there_o be_v no_o less_o work_n no_o less_o play_v nay_o more_o open_a profaneness_n than_o before_o that_o stranger_n from_o foreign_a part_n admire_v to_o see_v the_o disorder_n of_o this_o place_n and_o the_o open_a profaneness_n which_o have_v have_v a_o name_n of_o good_a teach_n and_o government_n and_o as_o in_o this_o so_o in_o other_o thing_n our_o comfort_n must_v be_v this_o that_o we_o can_v grieve_v at_o what_o we_o can_v amend_v &_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o your_o open_a profaneness_n be_v proclaim_v by_o yourselves_o &_o disclaim_v by_o your_o preacher_n what_o a_o grief_n be_v it_o that_o while_o we_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o peace_n we_o be_v all_o break_a into_o piece_n and_o waste_v out_o our_o time_n wealth_n thought_n in_o frivolous_a quarrel_n and_o willing_o part_v with_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n with_o charity_n to_o our_o brethren_n with_o inward_a contentment_n and_o outward_a credit_n and_o reputation_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n if_o we_o shall_v see_v christ_n a_o loser_n among_o we_o and_o that_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o grow_v according_a to_o the_o mean_n as_o they_o grow_v more_o froward_a more_o wilful_a more_o weary_a and_o apparent_o lose_v the_o good_a thing_n they_o have_v begin_v they_o be_v diligent_a hearer_n man_n of_o good_a example_n and_o earnest_a affection_n but_o now_o turn_v away_o either_o by_o popish_a persuader_n or_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o deceitful_a heart_n how_o may_v we_o grieve_v at_o the_o apostasy_n of_o such_o person_n as_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o same_o of_o the_o same_o savour_n and_o sweetness_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v they_o can_v be_v the_o same_o well_o be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o consider_v that_o righteousness_n depart_v from_o shall_v never_o be_v remember_v in_o all_o these_o evil_n if_o all_o our_o pain_n study_n and_o counsel_n can_v prevail_v we_o must_v turn_v we_o to_o sorrow_n and_o tear_n and_o mourn_v over_o you_o as_o christ_n over_o jerusalem_n who_o weep_v and_o say_v oh_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o day_n of_o thy_o visitation_n but_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n luke_n 19_o 42._o iu._n but_o most_o just_a cause_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n we_o have_v when_o we_o see_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n get_v no_o more_o ground_n in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n than_o it_o do_v as_o 1._o if_o we_o can_v find_v that_o christ_n have_v long_a and_o many_o a_o day_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o seek_v entrance_n but_o we_o have_v not_o open_v our_o everlasting_a gate_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v in_o unto_o we_o psal._n 24._o we_o make_v show_v of_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o porter_n lodge_n by_o a_o formal_a and_o liveless_a profession_n but_o we_o can_v afford_v he_o a_o room_n in_o the_o inn_n of_o our_o heart_n nor_o allow_v he_o a_o rest_n there_o as_o those_o that_o rest_n in_o he_o as_o our_o chief_a good_a we_o can_v esteem_v he_o our_o jewel_n and_o other_o thing_n dross_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o 2._o when_o we_o find_v the_o word_n tastlesse_a and_o powerlesse_a in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o this_o kingdom_n by_o which_o it_o be_v uphold_v when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o sweet_a unto_o our_o taste_n as_o honey_n in_o our_o mouth_n when_o we_o do_v not_o account_v our_o it_z treasure_n above_o all_o pearl_n and_o precious_a thing_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o it_o our_o life_n not_o frame_v by_o it_o ourselves_o not_o deliver_v unto_o it_o or_o change_v by_o it_o into_o the_o fashion_n of_o it_o so_o much_o place_n as_o the_o word_n have_v in_o thou_o so_o much_o place_n have_v christ_n himself_o if_o the_o word_n have_v no_o place_n in_o thou_o no_o more_o have_v christ_n nor_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o if_o we_o find_v not_o our_o lust_n tame_v and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o subdue_v in_o ourselves_o our_o former_a corruption_n unmortified_a not_o crucify_v our_o love_n to_o sin_n no_o less_o then_o former_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n not_o conquer_v ourselves_o not_o deny_v nor_o can_v deny_v our_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n now_o may_v we_o just_o mourn_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n stand_v so_o strong_a in_o we_o that_o all_o the_o battery_n and_o mean_n plant_v against_o it_o can_v demolish_v and_o cast_v it_o down_o 4._o if_o we_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o fortitude_n foil_v and_o grieve_v in_o we_o that_o we_o grow_v not_o strong_a and_o more_o cheerful_a in_o good_a and_o holy_a duty_n of_o piety_n and_o mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o strong_a nor_o stout_a in_o affliction_n &_o suffering_n when_o we_o can_v endure_v loss_n and_o reproach_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o be_v cheerful_a in_o other_o trial_n when_o the_o spirit_n bring_v not_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n within_o we_o which_o stand_v in_o peace_n joy_n love_v of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n set_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v indeed_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n 5._o if_o we_o have_v make_v some_o way_n towards_o this_o kingdom_n but_o grow_v heavy_a and_o weary_a if_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o our_o first_o love_n if_o we_o have_v set_v our_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o to_o the_o world_n to_o popery_n to_o carnal_a counsel_n we_o can_v be_v fiâ—_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 9_o 62._o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ._n the_o church_n have_v sing_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o her_o happy_a victory_n in_o these_o word_n with_o the_o same_o loud_a and_o fervent_a voice_n proclaim_v the_o due_a praise_n and_o honour_n of_o michael_n the_o general_n in_o who_o we_o have_v 1._o his_o title_n christ._n 2._o his_o relation_n to_o god_n the_o father_n his_o christ._n 3._o his_o attribute_n power_n i._o the_o title_n christ_n signify_v one_o anoint_a or_o the_o messiah_n whereof_o you_o late_o hear_v both_o the_o thing_n wherein_o it_o chief_o consist_v namely_o 1._o in_o the_o ordination_n and_o separation_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n 2._o in_o the_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n fit_a for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o the_o difference_n of_o his_o anoint_v from_o all_o the_o legal_a anoynting_n of_o their_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n they_o by_o man_n he_o by_o god_n they_o with_o external_a oil_n he_o with_o internal_a they_o ceremonial_o in_o shadow_n he_o true_o and_o substantial_o they_o to_o a_o small_a measure_n he_o beyond_o all_o measure_n they_o for_o themselves_o he_o for_o his_o member_n therefore_o here_o only_o consider_v that_o this_o unction_n have_v special_a reference_n to_o his_o kingly_a office_n and_o be_v so_o far_o here_o proper_o considerable_a ii_o for_o the_o word_n of_o relation_n he_o be_v call_v his_o christ_n or_o the_o lord_n christ._n first_o for_o distinction_n for_o other_o king_n be_v anoint_a and_o set_v up_o by_o man_n but_o none_o else_o thus_o immediate_o set_v up_o by_o god_n psalm_n i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o zion_n second_o for_o eminence_n all_o other_o king_n be_v anoint_a as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o head_n of_o the_o civil_a kingdom_n but_o christ_n only_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v anoint_a as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n three_o for_o near_a relation_n they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n but_o christ_n be_v his_o own_o natural_a son_n and_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n dwell_v in_o he_o not_o only_o virtual_o and_o powerful_o as_o they_o but_o substantial_o and_o bodily_a after_o a_o sort_n col._n 2._o iii_o the_o attribute_n here_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n be_v power_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v twofold_a one_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n another_o as_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n the_o former_a be_v potentia_fw-la creationis_fw-la which_o he_o have_v distinctio_fw-la equal_a with_o his_o father_n over_o all_o man_n and_o creature_n the_o other_o be_v potentia_fw-la conciliationis_fw-la as_o he_o be_v mediator_n whereby_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n among_o saint_n who_o be_v in_o special_a subjection_n and_o confederacy_n with_o he_o for_o further_a explication_n we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o 2._o which_o of_o they_o be_v here_o mean_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o be_v
sin_n in_o his_o allurement_n 3._o affliction_n and_o rebuke_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o well-doing_n all_o overcome_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n 1._o a_o mighty_a work_n of_o his_o power_n be_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o foil_v temptation_n and_o stand_v against_o all_o hellish_a power_n so_o as_o when_o satan_n come_v he_o find_v nothing_o in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n wherever_o it_o be_v put_v forth_o itself_o against_o satan_n kingdom_n the_o strong_a man_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o do_v thou_o chase_v satan_n afore_o thou_o and_o the_o whole_a band_n of_o his_o temptation_n so_o as_o though_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v free_a from_o the_o molestation_n of_o his_o assault_n yet_o thou_o be_v free_a from_o the_o seduction_n and_o persiste_v in_o thy_o goodness_n here_o be_v the_o power_n christ_n if_o satan_n be_v tread_v under_o our_o foot_n it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o do_v it_o these_o adversary_n be_v so_o mighty_a in_o strength_n and_o subtlety_n that_o no_o power_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n might_n can_v resist_v they_o but_o where_o the_o devil_n triumph_v and_o hold_v a_o man_n captive_a at_o his_o will_n when_o as_o the_o great_a centurion_n he_o say_v to_o his_o slave_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o swear_v and_o rail_v and_o whore_n and_o drink_v and_o lie_v and_o deceive_v and_o man_n do_v so_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o off_o unless_o for_o revenge_n 2._o another_o enemy_n be_v our_o own_o sin_n and_o lust_n in_o the_o subdue_a of_o which_o we_o may_v espy_v the_o power_n of_o christ._n can_v thou_o find_v the_o evil_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o life_n conquer_v infirmity_n vanquish_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n daily_o weaken_v and_o foil_v sin_n cast_v out_o if_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o presence_n yet_o of_o power_n that_o the_o reign_n and_o dominion_n of_o it_o be_v go_v here_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o no_o other_o power_n can_v put_v sin_n to_o death_n but_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n contrary_o where_o sin_n be_v not_o disarm_v but_o the_o body_n of_o it_o stand_v unite_v compact_a not_o wound_v to_o death_n where_o secret_a sin_n be_v allow_v where_o lust_n be_v alive_a and_o cherish_v where_o worldly_a pleasure_n profit_n fashion_n be_v follow_v with_o a_o full_a strength_n where_o man_n willing_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n here_o be_v no_o save_v power_n of_o christ_n in_o conversion_n and_o change_n for_o all_o christ_n power_n be_v set_v for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o sin_n it_o set_v himself_o free_a from_o all_o corruption_n and_o sinful_a infirmity_n and_o so_o his_o member_n 3._o the_o last_o enemy_n be_v affliction_n for_o christ_n and_o well-doing_n can_v thou_o bear_v the_o worst_a trouble_n for_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n can_v thou_o esteem_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n as_o moses_n heb._n 11_o can_v thou_o account_v loss_n for_o christ_n thy_o great_a gain_n do_v thou_o not_o account_v thy_o life_n dear_a to_o thou_o so_o that_o thou_o may_v finish_v thy_o course_n with_o joy_n be_v not_o all_o this_o a_o divine_a power_n that_o can_v make_v thou_o rejoice_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o joyful_o endure_v the_o spoil_n of_o thy_o good_n and_o carry_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o crown_n on_o thy_o shoulder_n all_o which_o former_o thou_o fear_v as_o hell_n itself_o but_o where_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n when_o every_o shadow_n of_o change_n be_v of_o force_n to_o drive_v man_n from_o the_o profession_n every_o damsel_n speech_n can_v terrify_v so_o great_a a_o professor_n as_o peter_n even_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o his_o lord_n a_o sleight_n reproach_n or_o nickname_n can_v keep_v many_o away_o from_o christ_n and_o make_v many_o go_v away_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n present_a it_o will_v endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o nothing_o can_v separate_v now_o have_v i_o discover_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ._n if_o any_o man_n have_v this_o experience_n of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n praise_n god_n for_o it_o if_o not_o pray_v to_o have_v thy_o eye_n open_v to_o see_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o thyself_o eph._n 1._o 19_o both_o in_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o thou_o and_o in_o weaken_v the_o presumption_n 133._o of_o thy_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n which_o overthrow_v great_a grace_n and_o cast_v man_n headlong_o into_o fearful_a fall_n as_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n but_o let_v he_o that_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v as_o also_o in_o stablish_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o thy_o soul_n and_o whatsoever_o virtue_n may_v accompany_v thy_o salvation_n as_o know_v that_o this_o mighty_a power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v put_v forth_o first_o for_o holiness_n and_o then_o for_o happiness_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n these_o word_n contain_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n have_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n ascribe_v the_o honour_n of_o salvation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o power_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n namely_o because_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o where_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o his_o crimination_n 2._o his_o dejection_n in_o the_o former_a part_n be_v four_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v these_o accusation_n 2._o who_o be_v accuse_v brethren_n 3._o where_o before_o our_o god_n 4._o when_o night_n and_o day_n i._o these_o accusation_n be_v the_o object_v of_o thing_n true_a or_o false_a to_o the_o hurt_n and_o disgrace_n of_o the_o godly_a first_o in_o true_a thing_n satan_n accuse_v they_o he_o espy_v their_o infirmity_n and_o note_v even_o in_o the_o best_a many_o sin_n and_o error_n which_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o these_o he_o urge_v and_o amplifi_v against_o they_o before_o god_n and_o plead_v from_o they_o their_o unworthiness_n of_o mercy_n yea_o the_o sin_n which_o in_o they_o be_v of_o weakness_n he_o amplifi_v as_o if_o they_o be_v sin_n of_o wickedness_n and_o reign_a sin_n and_o make_v they_o seem_v unpardonable_o heinous_a and_o claim_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o curse_n upon_o person_n so_o unworthy_a of_o life_n and_o salvation_n second_o these_o accusation_n be_v also_o of_o false_a thing_n for_o satan_n alyer_n from_o the_o beginning_n devise_v many_o false_a calumniation_n lie_n and_o slander_n and_o cast_v they_o upon_o the_o saint_n in_o those_o primitive_a time_n what_o a_o heap_n of_o horrible_a lie_n do_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n raise_v against_o the_o saint_n to_o incense_v the_o emperor_n against_o christian_a religion_n as_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v seditious_a rebellious_a against_o government_n sacrilegious_a incestuous_a that_o they_o eat_v raw_a flesh_n &_o use_v libidinous_a commixture_n in_o their_o meeting_n by_o night_n that_o they_o worship_v the_o head_n of_o a_o ass_n adore_v the_o sun_n and_o a_o number_n more_o execrable_a villainy_n impute_v to_o those_o poor_a and_o innocent_a lamb_n lead_v away_o for_o such_o monster_n to_o the_o slaughter_n as_o appear_v in_o eusebius_n and_o tertullian_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n apologet_n he_o be_v still_o like_o himself_o have_v false_o accuse_v the_o godly_a in_o all_o age_n for_o seditious_a meeting_n nightly_a and_o unlawful_a conventicle_n rebellion_n against_o prince_n unchaste_a conversing_n and_o the_o like_a ii_o who_o be_v the_o person_n accuse_v our_o brethren_n we_o have_v show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o particular_a victory_n who_o stand_v in_o near_a relation_n to_o the_o afflict_a saint_n and_o therefore_o call_v they_o our_o brethren_n brethren_n be_v either_o by_o birth_n of_o the_o same_o parent_n as_o cain_n and_o abel_n or_o by_o affinity_n of_o one_o root_n or_o stock_n as_o abraham_n and_o lot_n or_o by_o nation_n or_o country_n as_o paul_n and_o the_o jew_n rom._n 9_o 1._o or_o by_o profession_n and_o communion_n in_o one_o faith_n and_o worship_n as_o here_o quest._n do_v satan_n accuse_v none_o but_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v brethren_n or_o do_v he_o not_o also_o accuse_v the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n ans._n he_o accuse_v the_o godly_a to_o get_v they_o condemn_v but_o what_o need_v he_o stand_v accuse_v those_o who_o infidelity_n have_v already_o condemn_v they_o as_o cypr._n the_o wicked_a be_v joh._n 3._o 18._o he_o need_v
more_o cowardly_o lose_v the_o field_n than_o those_o that_o presume_v most_o of_o their_o strength_n and_o valour_n at_o home_n go_v out_o of_o thyself_o and_o pray_v that_o by_o his_o strength_n thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o all_o thing_n verse_n 12._o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n after_o the_o victory_n achieve_v over_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o due_a praise_n both_o of_o michael_n the_o general_n and_o of_o his_o band_n and_o army_n sing_v out_o in_o the_o former_a triumphant_a song_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v describe_v a_o twofold_a fruit_n of_o the_o former_a benefit_n 1_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o 2_o the_o sorrow_n and_o extreme_a grief_n of_o the_o wicked_a call_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a with_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o sorrow_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v invite_v by_o a_o apostrophe_n or_o conversion_n to_o they_o in_o which_o be_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o their_o joy_n in_o the_o word_n of_o inference_n therefore_o 2_o the_o title_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o joy_n be_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o because_o the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n have_v get_v so_o happy_a a_o victory_n over_o the_o dragon_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o rejoice_v note_v hence_o that_o godly_a man_n triumph_v after_o victory_n not_o before_o israel_n triumph_v when_o goliath_n be_v doctr._n slay_v and_o lie_v dead_a 1_o cor_n 15._o ult_n thank_n be_v 52._o unto_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n revel_v 7._o 14._o who_o be_v they_o that_o say_v amen_o praise_n glory_n wisdom_n thanks_n honour_n power_n and_o might_n unto_o our_o god_n for_o evermore_o but_o those_o that_o be_v come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n 1_o christ_n our_o lord_n triumph_v after_o his_o victory_n 1._o col._n 2._o 15._o he_o make_v a_o show_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n when_o he_o have_v spoil_v they_o this_o be_v for_o our_o example_n 2_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o triumph_n be_v ever_o after_o victory_n and_o before_o be_v as_o unwise_a as_o unseasonable_a for_o the_o event_n 2_o of_o war_n be_v uncertain_a and_o fall_v sometime_o on_o this_o side_n and_o sometime_o on_o that_o and_o therefore_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o benhadud_n assure_v himself_o of_o victory_n from_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o army_n which_o be_v so_o numerous_a that_o the_o dust_n of_o samaria_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o give_v every_o one_o of_o his_o follower_n a_o handful_n be_v ground_v on_o wise_a policy_n 1_o king_n 20._o 11._o let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v on_o his_o armour_n boast_v as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o 3_o all_o the_o true_a triumph_n of_o saint_n be_v ground_v in_o 3._o christ_n victory_n sound_o apply_v to_o themselves_o no_o flesh_n must_v rejoice_v in_o itself_o that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o rejoice_v let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 31._o which_o serve_v to_o thrust_v down_o all_o carnal_a and_o ungrounded_a use_v triumph_n and_o boast_v before_o the_o victory_n as_o first_o many_o formal_a protestant_n defy_v the_o devil_n have_v a_o strong_a faith_n and_o ever_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v pity_n he_o shall_v live_v that_o doubt_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o of_o all_o man_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v but_o here_o be_v a_o foolish_a triumph_n before_o victory_n all_o this_o while_n they_o come_v not_o in_o christ_n victory_n or_o strength_n they_o mean_v well_o and_o deal_v just_o with_o man_n be_v sober_a civil_a chaste_a not_o adulterer_n drunkard_n thief_n they_o come_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n and_o yet_o be_v none_o of_o these_o forward_a and_o precise_a fellow_n but_o all_o this_o while_n the_o enemy_n have_v they_o fast_o enough_o and_o be_v well_o please_v they_o shall_v so_o delude_v themselves_o for_o they_o be_v without_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v their_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n without_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n which_o shall_v be_v their_o victory_n over_o their_o sin_n and_o lust_n without_o sound_a fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o only_a ensign_n of_o victorious_a conqueror_n second_o papist_n glory_n and_o triumph_n but_o before_o victory_n for_o 1_o final_a victory_n stand_v with_o christ_n not_o antichrist_n 2_o sound_v victory_n be_v found_v in_o the_o victory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o in_o prevail_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n as_o all_o they_o be_v 3_o sound_z victory_n glori_v first_o in_o truth_n victory_n and_o not_o in_o tread_v down_o the_o truth_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o as_o they_o do_v 4_o true_a victory_n glori_v in_o the_o lawful_a just_a and_o christian_a mean_n of_o obtain_v it_o but_o how_o overcome_v they_o in_o their_o fight_n against_o spiritual_a enemy_n they_o will_v overcome_v by_o their_o good_a deed_n and_o merit_n by_o their_o own_o holy-water_n holy_a relic_n holy_a cross_n by_o buy_v mass_n pardon_n trental_n and_o indulgence_n by_o round_a sum_n to_o avoid_v purgatory_n and_o the_o like_a here_o be_v conqueror_n who_o safety_n and_o salvation_n lie_v in_o despair_n for_o who_o have_v they_o enemy_n in_o all_o this_o but_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n such_o conqueror_n as_o saul_n and_o his_o armourbearer_n who_o die_v on_o their_o own_o weapon_n and_o for_o their_o temporal_a enemy_n by_o what_o mean_n carry_v they_o victory_n but_o by_o stab_v throat-cutting_a burn_a massacre_n powder-plot_n perjury_n treason_n be_v this_o to_o be_v victor_n to_o be_v superior_n in_o fury_n fierceness_n slaughter_n and_o effusion_n of_o christian_a blood_n let_v papist_n thus_o conquer_v and_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n the_o more_o such_o victory_n they_o carry_v less_o cause_n have_v they_o to_o triumph_v unless_o they_o triumph_v just_o in_o make_v themselves_o and_o their_o religion_n the_o shame_n and_o infamy_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2_o the_o person_n that_o be_v call_v to_o rejoice_v be_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o by_o the_o heaven_n we_o understand_v not_o the_o heaven_n or_o any_o of_o they_o literal_o or_o natural_o nor_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n the_o saint_n and_o angel_n dwell_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n though_o even_o these_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o general_a joy_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a for_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o joy_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n militant_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o the_o word_n of_o inference_n therefore_o call_v on_o they_o as_o who_o it_o most_o concern_v to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o own_o happiness_n by_o the_o heaven_n and_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o be_v mean_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o believer_n the_o member_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o usual_o in_o this_o chapter_n nor_o in_o this_o book_n chap._n 18._o 20._o o_o heaven_n rejoice_v over_o she_o where_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o earth_n be_v call_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n now_o to_o the_o former_a reason_n elsewhere_o why_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n we_o will_v add_v these_o 1_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n here_o upon_o earth_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o many_o thing_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o church_n here_o below_o dwell_v together_o in_o a_o holy_a communion_n of_o saint_n enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n separate_a from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o wicked_a inhabitant_n of_o it_o knit_v among_o themselves_o by_o the_o inward_a band_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o association_n the_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n and_o other_o more_o private_a help_n in_o which_o heavenly_a society_n they_o resemble_v that_o immediate_a and_o perfect_a fellowship_n which_o they_o expect_v in_o heaven_n both_o between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o mutual_o among_o themselves_o 2_o because_o of_o the_o high_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n above_o other_o uncalled_a who_o be_v advance_v beyond_o they_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n for_o
watch_v and_o doct._n bring_v upon_o the_o world_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v the_o raise_n of_o antichrist_n he_o have_v be_v mischievous_a before_o and_o wrathful_a in_o open_a tyranny_n but_o now_o he_o put_v forth_o a_o great_a wrath_n in_o secret_a delusion_n which_o truth_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1_o antichristianisme_n in_o itself_o 2_o in_o comparison_n with_o open_a tyranny_n 3_o in_o the_o more_o fearful_a fruit_n and_o grievous_a effect_n of_o it_o 1._o antichristianisme_n in_o itself_o be_v the_o most_o fearful_a plague_n that_o ever_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n or_o satan_n strike_v the_o world_n withal_o if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o cause_n 2_o the_o effect_n 3._o the_o generality_n in_o the_o cause_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o great_a wrath_n that_o ever_o god_n put_v forth_o upon_o earth_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o wrath_n from_o the_o divine_a justice_n due_a to_o the_o most_o fearful_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o world_n reject_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v both_o upon_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_a to_o the_o uttermost_a 2._o it_o be_v a_o wrath_n of_o the_o dragon_n whet_v by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o which_o god_n send_v the_o strong_a and_o most_o prevail_a delusion_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o which_o that_o wicked_a spirit_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v return_v again_o and_o have_v bring_v seven_o worse_a spirit_n than_o himself_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o wrath_n not_o only_o punish_v sin_n of_o such_o a_o deep_a stain_n but_o with_o most_o fearful_a sin_n such_o as_o immediate_o forerun_v damnation_n even_o that_o universal_a damnation_n of_o all_o those_o who_o chase_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o embrace_v the_o delusion_n of_o antichrist_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 10._o god_n shall_v send_v strong_a delusion_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o wrath_n so_o great_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n find_v no_o parallel_n to_o compare_v it_o with_o but_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n revel_v 6._o 12._o which_o describe_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n into_o the_o world_n he_o resemble_v the_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v to_o the_o great_a day_n of_o wrath_n that_o ever_o be_v before_o it_o and_o describe_v it_o by_o all_o those_o fearful_a event_n which_o shall_v accompany_v christ_n himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o last_o and_o universal_a judgement_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o wrath_n be_v seven_o by_o this_o wrathful_a day_n of_o antichrist_n notable_o resemble_v 1._o great_a and_o fearful_a earthquake_n shall_v go_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n matth._n 24._o 7._o even_o so_o at_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v shake_v a_o new_a face_n of_o thing_n shall_v appear_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o old_a apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n shall_v be_v shake_v down_o and_o a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n shall_v eat_v up_o the_o ancient_a civil_a and_o imperial_a government_n which_o be_v the_o studd_n and_o pillar_n uphold_v the_o earth_n and_o society_n of_o man_n 2._o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v as_o sackcloth_n mat._n 24._o 29._o and_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o shine_v so_o clear_a in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o only_a saviour_n mediator_n and_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v whole_o darken_v and_o horrible_o eclipse_v in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n the_o holy_a doctrine_n concern_v his_o person_n nature_n office_n and_o benefit_n shall_v be_v clean_o obscure_v as_o the_o sun_n at_o midnight_n a_o black_a veil_n of_o tradition_n and_o a_o thick_a curtain_n of_o humane_a constitution_n black_v and_o darken_v all_o his_o most_o sacred_a ordinance_n the_o sacrament_n by_o theatrical_a pomp_n and_o devise_n shall_v be_v adulterate_a the_o worship_n of_o christ_n by_o adoration_n of_o idol_n and_o veneration_n of_o creature_n whole_o deprave_v now_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o the_o church_n turn_v into_o darkness_n 3._o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n so_o the_o church_n which_o as_o the_o moon_n receive_v all_o her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v seem_v all_o blood_n partly_o by_o the_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a war_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o antichrist_n who_o shall_v boast_v of_o both_o sword_n and_o fill_v both_o his_o hand_n with_o weapon_n of_o wrath_n and_o cruelty_n 4._o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n mark_v 13._o 25._o so_o in_o the_o appear_v of_o antichrist_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n shall_v become_v apostate_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o shine_a star_n in_o holy_a doctrine_n holy_a life_n and_o beautiful_a grace_n in_o their_o several_a orb_n shine_v in_o humility_n charity_n sobriety_n diligence_n and_o heavenly-mindednesle_a shall_v fall_v to_o pride_n ambition_n contention_n wordlinesse_n war_n seat_n of_o judicature_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v earthly_a and_o sensual_a and_o pompous_a 5._o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o heaven_n shall_v depart_v 10._o as_o a_o scroll_n so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrists_n come_v the_o church_n the_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o and_o hide_v itself_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v visible_a and_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o world_n and_o although_o many_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n still_o in_o all_o age_n contest_v against_o antichrist_n yet_o be_v they_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n and_o be_v count_v no_o part_n of_o heaven_n nor_o faithful_a member_n of_o it_o 6._o the_o mountain_n and_o land_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n by_o mountain_n be_v mean_v king_n and_o emperor_n who_o by_o the_o fraud_n and_o power_n of_o antichrist_n be_v remove_v from_o their_o high_a place_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v swallow_v and_o ingross_v by_o antichrist_n and_o by_o land_n the_o people_n and_o nation_n who_o be_v all_o force_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n in_o stead_n of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n nothing_o so_o firm_a as_o mountain_n nothing_o so_o far_o off_o as_o land_n but_o antichrist_n reach_v they_o 7._o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n wrath_n the_o wicked_a shall_v in_o utter_a despair_n of_o their_o estate_n call_v for_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n to_o cover_v they_o and_o hide_v they_o from_o it_o so_o shall_v the_o great_a day_n of_o antichrist_n drive_v great_a one_o to_o 30._o utter_a despair_n not_o know_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o estate_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o hire_n and_o recompense_v of_o all_o the_o aider_n and_o supporter_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o particular_a judgement_n if_o their_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v at_o far_a in_o that_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o wrath_n in_o the_o general_a judgement_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n set_v out_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v as_o wrathful_a as_o the_o great_a day_n of_o christ_n which_o of_o all_o dreadful_a thing_n be_v to_o all_o wicked_a man_n most_o terrible_a second_o now_o consider_v the_o great_a wrath_n of_o antichristianisme_n in_o the_o effect_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o the_o most_o horrible_a mist_n and_o black_a darkness_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n be_v strike_v withal_o other_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n which_o make_v way_n to_o this_o be_v call_v the_o black_a horse_n revel_v 6._o 5._o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o white_a horse_n verse_n 2._o which_o be_v the_o integrity_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n but_o those_o do_v obscure_a and_o darken_v the_o light_n as_o in_o the_o evening_n but_o when_o antichrist_n come_v this_o heresy_n chase_v away_o all_o light_n as_o at_o midnight_n not_o that_o the_o church_n cease_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n cease_v to_o be_v at_o midnight_n but_o it_o appear_v no_o more_o in_o that_o horizon_n or_o hemisphere_n than_o if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o heaven_n pass_v as_o a_o scroll_n which_o be_v no_o less_o but_o less_o see_v hence_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n call_v spiritual_o by_o the_o name_n of_o egypt_n rev._n 11._o 8._o for_o it_o resemble_v that_o kingdom_n especial_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o idolatry_n 2._o in_o cruelty_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n 3._o most_o of_o all_o in_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n with_o which_o that_o kingdom_n be_v cover_v for_o three_o day_n exod._n 10._o 21._o and_o between_o the_o darkness_n of_o that_o egypt_n and_o this_o there_o be_v apt_a resemblance_n 1._o of_o all_o the_o plague_n of_o
most_o gracious_a pardon_n so_o for_o people_n and_o kingdom_n what_o may_v we_o gather_v from_o the_o great_a and_o open_o prevayl_v of_o antichrist_n in_o any_o kingdom_n which_o will_v be_v apparent_a in_o the_o infinite_a increase_n and_o boldness_n of_o papist_n and_o recusant_n in_o such_o place_n in_o the_o swarm_n and_o number_n of_o the_o people_n after_o a_o strange_a boldness_n run_v and_o resort_v to_o their_o mass_n in_o the_o open_a increase_n of_o multitude_n of_o locust_n and_o frog_n jesuit_n and_o priest_n croak_a in_o corner_n and_o street_n challenge_v seduce_a and_o deceive_v and_o as_o diligent_a as_o the_o dragon_n himself_o who_o tail_n they_o be_v to_o wrap_v man_n not_o love_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o fearful_a wrath_n and_o deep_a perdition_n what_o may_v be_v hence_o gather_v but_o the_o provocation_n of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n kindle_v so_o great_a a_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o do_v antichrist_n ever_o come_v into_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o kingdom_n not_o let_v he_o in_o be_v man_n not_o fierce_a against_o the_o lord_n in_o contemn_v and_o despise_v his_o truth_n in_o open_a profanation_n of_o his_o sabbath_n in_o desperate_a scoff_v at_o religion_n in_o bring_v in_o their_o sin_n to_o their_o height_n have_v they_o not_o lose_v their_o first_o love_n their_o zeal_n their_o taste_n of_o manna_n be_v not_o they_o unthankful_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o set_v they_o out_o of_o this_o egypt_n and_o be_v they_o not_o look_v and_o run_v back_o to_o the_o onion_n and_o fleshpot_n which_o make_v the_o lord_n shake_v the_o fierce_a arrow_n of_o his_o quiver_n against_o they_o can_v any_o thing_n but_o hellish_a profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o so_o shine_a grace_n have_v enter_v such_o a_o wrath_n among_o they_o as_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n in_o this_o life_n can_v inflict_v a_o great_a for_o turkish_a tyranny_n be_v light_a in_o comparison_n of_o antichristian_a oh_o that_o our_o apostasy_n to_o a_o very_a formal_a and_o powerlesse_a godliness_n be_v lay_v to_o heart_n as_o the_o hatcher_n and_o breeder_n of_o such_o wrath_n which_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o remove_v as_o let_v in_o do_v we_o still_o march_v courageous_o as_o we_o begin_v in_o the_o begin_n the_o reformation_n we_o shall_v not_o then_o need_v to_o fear_v our_o former_a oppression_n and_o tyranny_n let_v we_o be_v wise_a by_o the_o rod_n shake_v over_o we_o lest_o the_o stroke_n and_o smart_n fall_v also_o on_o we_o and_o show_v we_o our_o folly_n 5._o labour_v to_o preserve_v one_o another_o from_o this_o damnable_a 5._o way_n to_o which_o we_o have_v these_o and_o sundry_a motive_n first_o we_o pull_v one_o another_o out_o of_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o shall_v much_o more_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n of_o god_n wrath_n yea_o out_o of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n second_o all_o our_o saviour_n course_n be_v to_o win_v soul_n to_o seek_v and_o save_v what_o be_v lose_v three_o god_n have_v make_v every_o man_n his_o brother_n keeper_n who_o have_v command_v to_o pull_v our_o neighbour_n yea_o enemy_n ox_n or_o ass_n out_o of_o a_o ditch_n and_o therefore_o every_o man_n must_v be_v servant_n to_o every_o man_n as_o paul_n to_o win_v some_o and_o not_o be_v careless_a whether_o he_o stand_v or_o fall_v sink_v or_o swim_v live_v or_o die_v and_o we_o must_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n preserve_v and_o strengthen_v our_o brethren_n minister_n by_o descry_v the_o danger_n this_o be_v our_o chief_a intent_n not_o wrath_n and_o anger_n to_o our_o people_n private_a man_n by_o exhortation_n brotherly_a conference_n wise_a reproof_n of_o the_o obstinate_a etc._n etc._n all_o by_o godly_a life_n and_o holy_a innocency_n which_o be_v a_o mean_n both_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o malicious_a papist_n and_o win_v such_o as_o be_v tractable_a know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o dragon_n wrathful_a disposition_n where_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o how_o satan_n time_n be_v say_v to_o be_v short_a 2._o how_o he_o know_v it_o be_v so_o 3._o what_o use_v he_o make_v of_o this_o knowledge_n for_o the_o first_o quest._n how_o can_v that_o be_v say_v a_o short_a time_n which_o have_v continue_v now_o since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o prophecy_n sixteen_o hundred_o year_n or_o not_o much_o less_o ans._n a_o time_n long_o in_o itself_o must_v be_v say_v to_o be_v short_a respective_o so_o this_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n to_o who_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o itself_o and_o to_o we_o be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n and_o so_o even_o thus_o long_o since_o our_o lord_n say_v rev._n 21._o 6._o behold_v i_o come_v short_o 2._o in_o comparison_n of_o former_a time_n so_o this_o continuance_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v simple_o in_o itself_o a_o long_a time_n be_v comparative_o say_v to_o be_v short_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n and_o age_n go_v before_o it_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o very_a long_a time_n be_v call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o &_o the_o last_o hour_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o for_o so_o the_o manner_n of_o scripture_n be_v which_o distribute_v the_o world_n into_o three_o age_n the_o first_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n the_o second_o from_o moses_n to_o christ_n the_o three_o from_o christ_n his_o first_o come_v to_o his_o second_o this_o last_o period_n be_v call_v the_o last_o hour_n not_o because_o present_o upon_o christ_n incarnation_n or_o ascension_n the_o world_n be_v to_o end_v for_o how_o then_o can_v the_o church_n have_v be_v gather_v through_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o because_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o last_o and_o full_a time_n in_o which_o all_o be_v consummate_v and_o end_v which_o be_v foreprophesied_n in_o former_a age_n touch_v man_n redemption_n even_o the_o full_a and_o last_o revelation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o no_o other_o change_n of_o worship_n and_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v as_o in_o the_o former_a till_o the_o great_a and_o last_o day_n in_o which_o the_o great_a judge_n shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o day_n and_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o to_o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 2._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o far_o short_a time_n than_o that_o which_o go_v before_o yea_o in_o likelihood_n short_a than_o either_o of_o the_o former_a period_n or_o age_n for_o see_v it_o shall_v be_v bitter_a and_o sharp_a by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n christ_n say_v these_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v mat._n 24._o for_o the_o second_o quest._n how_o do_v satan_n know_v his_o time_n to_o be_v short_a ans._n 1._o because_o he_o know_v his_o time_n be_v determine_v for_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n know_v perfect_o by_o the_o accusation_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o sentence_n already_o pass_v upon_o they_o that_o a_o day_n of_o further_a torment_n await_v they_o whence_o they_o say_v mat._n 8._o 29._o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n 2._o he_o know_v this_o time_n be_v hasten_v upon_o he_o sundry_a way_n 1._o by_o prediction_n and_o observation_n of_o scripture_n he_o observe_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o on_o we_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o join_a himself_n with_o those_o christian_n that_o then_o live_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o live_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v all_o comprehend_v in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o subject_v to_o the_o same_o last_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v end_v or_o change_v but_o by_o the_o return_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n 2._o by_o daily_a experience_n he_o see_v the_o decrepit_a age_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o several_a part_n so_o in_o the_o whole_a if_o old_a building_n crack_v it_o threaten_v ruin_v 3._o he_o know_v and_o observe_v most_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o be_v pass_v as_o 1._o that_o many_o false_a prophet_n inspire_v by_o himself_o be_v rise_v up_o and_o have_v deceive_v many_o as_o be_v foretell_v matth._n 24._o 24._o this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o last_o hour_n 1_o john_n 2._o 18._o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n for_o many_o antichrist_n be_v come_v that_o be_v petty-antichrists_a the_o prodromi_fw-la and_o forerunner_n of_o that_o great_a one_o 2._o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v through_o the_o world_n predict_v mat._n 24._o 14._o and_o accomplish_v rom._n 10_o 18._o their_o sound_n be_v go_v through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o
hedge_n hos._n 2._o to_o contain_v man_n in_o bound_n and_o hold_v they_o from_o excess_n israel_n in_o affliction_n will_v return_v to_o her_o first_o husband_n consider_v it_o be_v then_o better_a with_o she_o then_o now_o this_o make_v augustine_n vinâ—i_fw-la true_o term_v it_o the_o church_n unhappy_a happiness_n and_o to_o conclude_v it_o a_o point_n of_o great_a felicity_n not_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o worldly_a felicity_n 4._o how_o many_o of_o our_o own_o experience_n may_v awaken_v we_o and_o hold_v we_o wake_v suspicious_a of_o prosperity_n who_o ever_o see_v the_o tree_n of_o grace_n grow_v in_o the_o fertile_a land_n of_o pleasure_n sodom_n be_v as_o eden_n the_o garden_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n who_o be_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o gospel_n not_o many_o wise_a noble_a or_o rich_a but_o poor_a one_o and_o weak_a one_o 1_o cor_n 1._o 26._o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n his_o subject_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o at_o defiance_n with_o the_o world_n nay_o his_o kingdom_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n they_o rise_v by_o worldly_a prosperity_n wealth_n wisdom_n power_n but_o christ_n by_o humility_n passion_n patience_n who_o be_v the_o poor_a among_o we_o in_o good_a work_n of_o mercy_n piety_n and_o charity_n but_o those_o that_o most_o abound_v in_o wealth_n &_o superfluity_n dives_n can_v spare_v crumb_n poor_a man_n that_o receive_v the_o gospel_n can_v spare_v some_o mite_n to_o uphold_v the_o word_n among_o they_o but_o many_o of_o our_o great_a rich_a man_n can_v spare_v only_a disgrace_n contempt_n and_o i_o doubt_v will_v be_v at_o some_o cost_n to_o get_v it_o away_o i_o never_o know_v man_n who_o will_v be_v at_o no_o cost_n for_o the_o word_n but_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v at_o some_o cost_n against_o it_o it_o be_v true_a of_o many_o great_a man_n as_o we_o see_v true_a in_o the_o mountain_n which_o the_o rich_a they_o be_v in_o metal_n and_o mineral_n within_o the_o more_o barren_a and_o fruitless_a be_v they_o without_o even_o so_o man_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o great_a mean_n be_v often_o most_o barren_a of_o good_a work_n because_o he_o have_v not_o give_v they_o grace_n and_o will_v to_o use_v they_o aright_o how_o hardly_o shall_v a_o rich_a man_n be_v save_v who_o be_v they_o that_o leave_v god_n house_n most_o desolate_a and_o empty_a but_o they_o who_o most_o curious_o build_v and_o seal_v their_o own_o house_n hag._n 1._o 4._o poor_a man_n in_o town_n and_o country_n can_v come_v with_o much_o travel_n to_o this_o exercise_n rich_a man_n many_o who_o have_v time_n &_o mean_n to_o come_v with_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n come_v not_o because_o who_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o end_n be_v choose_v to_o the_o mean_n who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v carry_v to_o popery_n and_o idolatry_n from_o the_o truth_n but_o great_a person_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o why_o so_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n a_o natural_a religion_n a_o libertine_n religion_n that_o suit_n with_o man_n corruption_n set_v up_o by_o carnal_a policy_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o carry_v away_o such_o as_o abound_v in_o worldly_a prosperity_n who_o exceed_v most_o in_o riot_n and_o excess_n but_o such_o as_o abound_v most_o in_o wealth_n and_o riches_n and_o we_o may_v general_o conclude_v worldly_a prosperity_n have_v make_v many_o worse_a few_o or_o none_o better_o if_o adversity_n have_v slay_v his_o thousand_o prosperity_n have_v slay_v ten_o thousand_o 4._o this_o afford_v we_o some_o rule_n and_o direction_n for_o 4._o the_o order_n first_o of_o our_o desire_n second_o of_o our_o condition_n for_o the_o first_o if_o god_n bid_v we_o as_o he_o do_v ask_v what_o we_o will_v have_v and_o he_o will_v give_v we_o our_o wish_n as_o he_o do_v solomon_n let_v we_o ask_v as_o he_o do_v wisdom_n before_o wealth_n or_o any_o outward_a prosperity_n even_o that_o true_a wisdom_n with_o which_o god_n add_v no_o sorrow_n this_o be_v a_o gift_n which_o can_v be_v turn_v to_o our_o bane_n as_o all_o outward_a gift_n may_v in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o save_a grace_n lie_v no_o snare_n as_o there_o do_v in_o all_o earthly_a prosperity_n yea_o in_o all_o common_a grace_n christian_n wisdom_n teach_v to_o check_v those_o excessive_a and_o covetous_a desire_n which_o seek_v and_o affect_v great_a thing_n ourselves_o in_o this_o world_n as_o know_v that_o path_n wash_v in_o butter_n be_v slippery_a and_o to_o say_v give_v i_o neither_o riches_n nor_o poverty_n but_o thing_n convenient_a for_o the_o second_o the_o order_n of_o our_o estate_n sober_a 1._o of_o prosperity_n if_o god_n please_v to_o add_v wealth_n to_o wisdom_n as_o he_o do_v to_o solomon_n we_o must_v be_v sober_a and_o abstinent_a and_o learn_v to_o abound_v as_o well_o as_o to_o want_v for_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a lesson_n to_o take_v out_o but_o 11._o not_o so_o hard_a as_o fruitful_a for_o as_o sobriety_n and_o abstinence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o large_a provision_n preserve_v bodily_a health_n and_o help_v to_o free_v we_o of_o such_o disease_n as_o come_v of_o fullness_n so_o the_o spare_a use_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n preserve_v the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o keep_v strength_n in_o grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o preserve_v from_o corrupt_a humour_n of_o vice_n and_o sin_n which_o come_v of_o fullness_n and_o unwatchfulnesse_n 2._o of_o adversity_n if_o the_o lord_n temper_v our_o prosperity_n thankful_a with_o a_o sound_a measure_n of_o affliction_n we_o must_v on_o this_o ground_n 1._o be_v thankful_a for_o all_o his_o work_n be_v all_o first_o wise_a in_o wisdom_n he_o do_v they_o all_o unto_o which_o we_o must_v subscribe_v though_o we_o see_v not_o wise._n the_o reason_n of_o they_o in_o wisdom_n he_o appoint_v the_o way_n to_o canaan_n through_o a_o dry_a and_o barren_a wilderness_n though_o israel_n murmur_v at_o it_o yea_o christ_n himself_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o best_a know_v the_o way_n thither_o and_o to_o show_v we_o the_o right_a way_n make_v choice_n rather_o of_o a_o afflict_a then_o prosperous_a estate_n second_o seasonable_a for_o he_o do_v all_o in_o his_o appoint_a seasonable_a time_n in_o which_o every_o action_n be_v beautiful_a three_o profitable_a to_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o send_v in_o affliction_n like_o a_o cold_a frost_n to_o nip_v in_o the_o profitable_a rankness_n of_o our_o soil_n and_o so_o fit_v we_o to_o fruitfulness_n and_o as_o a_o good_a physician_n see_v it_o profitable_a to_o prescribe_v a_o spare_a diet_n to_o his_o surfeit_a patient_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o surfeit_a church_n or_o servant_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o in_o all_o this_o sin_n with_o our_o mouth_n or_o change_n god_n foolish_o 2._o make_v no_o more_o haste_n out_o of_o affliction_n than_o good_a speed_n gold_n be_v not_o present_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v cast_v in_o but_o must_v stay_v a_o while_n till_o it_o be_v purge_v it_o be_v a_o safe_a state_n though_o sour_a as_o the_o three_o child_n be_v safe_a in_o the_o furnace_n than_o out_o of_o it_o gold_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o fear_v the_o rust_n than_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o we_o prosperity_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o adversity_n verse_n 14._o but_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n as_o the_o former_a verse_n express_v the_o furious_a assault_n of_o the_o dragon_n against_o the_o woman_n so_o this_o declare_v her_o happy_a evasion_n and_o escape_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o her_o conservation_n and_o that_o be_v her_o flight_n and_o disappear_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n for_o what_o shall_v the_o poor_a woman_n do_v be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v so_o huge_a and_o fierce_a a_o beast_n and_o monster_n we_o have_v see_v how_o this_o woman_n stout_o withstand_v the_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o the_o imperial_a dragon_n and_o never_o think_v of_o fly_v she_o fear_v not_o sword_n fire_n gibbet_n nor_o the_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n of_o the_o fierce_a tyrant_n but_o the_o more_o she_o be_v persecute_v the_o more_o glorious_a she_o be_v and_o shine_v in_o surpass_a brightness_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o life_n we_o have_v hear_v what_o a_o happy_a victory_n and_o triumph_n she_o have_v carry_v against_o all_o those_o bloody_a and_o open_a enemy_n but_o now_o the_o dragon_n turn_v himself_o into_o another_o shape_n and_o unto_o another_o stratagem_n under_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n furious_o
never_o see_v so_o the_o serpentine_a seed_n hate_v all_o the_o woman_n seed_n which_o it_o never_o see_v and_o as_o hunter_n know_v not_o nor_o never_o see_v the_o particular_a game_n they_o take_v but_o lay_v net_n and_o deadly_a engine_n for_o any_o of_o the_o kind_n so_o these_o nimrods_n and_o hunter_n spare_v none_o 2_o the_o wrath_n of_o every_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o spark_n 2._o from_o hell_n and_o a_o ember_n of_o the_o dragon_n wrath_n who_o here_o hate_v the_o woman_n hide_v aswell_o as_o appear_v and_o look_v as_o the_o dragon_n hate_v christ_n the_o head_n deadly_a while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o now_o hate_v he_o with_o no_o less_o deadly_a hatâ—ed_n when_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n he_o hate_v he_o absent_a as_o much_o as_o present_v even_o so_o his_o brood_n hate_v his_o member_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n aswell_o as_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o even_o those_o that_o they_o never_o know_v nor_o see_v and_o persecute_v their_o dead_a ash_n and_o be_v as_o spiteful_a to_o their_o name_n and_o memory_n and_o to_o their_o posterity_n as_o their_o predecessor_n be_v to_o their_o person_n while_o they_o live_v 3_o darkness_n hate_v all_o light_n near_o or_o far_o off_o 3._o they_o that_o hate_n god_n the_o chief_a good_a must_v needs_o hate_v all_o the_o godly_a that_o follow_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a they_o that_o hate_n god_n himself_o must_v needs_o hate_v his_o image_n every_o where_o for_o he_o that_o hate_v the_o father_n hate_v all_o the_o child_n whether_o he_o know_v they_o or_o no._n they_o hate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v abolish_v it_o they_o can_v but_o seek_v to_o root_v out_o all_o the_o people_n and_o person_n that_o uphold_v it_o 4_o such_o a_o venom_n and_o poison_n be_v seat_v in_o a_o wicked_a 4._o man_n heart_n as_o know_v no_o bound_n of_o reason_n or_o moderation_n but_o overflow_v all_o bank_n and_o limit_n for_o there_o be_v no_o spirit_n to_o check_v or_o restrain_v they_o so_o as_o neither_o sea_n nor_o alps_n bind_v a_o wicked_a man_n wrath_n against_o godliness_n 5_o they_o hate_v they_o who_o they_o know_v not_o because_o they_o know_v they_o not_o for_o so_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n 5._o himself_o they_o see_v he_o but_o they_o know_v he_o not_o for_o have_v they_o know_v he_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n joh._n 8._o 29._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v list_v up_o than_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o so_o with_o his_o member_n they_o know_v they_o not_o nor_o their_o innocency_n let_v their_o life_n be_v never_o so_o unblamable_a and_o just_a if_o they_o can_v pick_v quarrel_n against_o daniel_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o will_v see_v what_o they_o can_v do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o god_n if_o god_n himself_o show_v favour_n to_o they_o and_o his_o power_n for_o they_o they_o will_v not_o know_v who_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o pharaoh_n but_o lay_v on_o burden_v the_o heavy_a and_o therefore_o as_o balak_n and_o moab_n they_o seek_v their_o confusion_n num._n 22._o 2_o 3._o a_o reproof_n of_o number_n of_o man_n who_o in_o these_o 1_o day_n express_v with_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v guide_v the_o papist_n rail_v upon_o and_o revile_v all_o the_o godly_a restorer_n of_o our_o religion_n who_o they_o never_o see_v nor_o know_v it_o be_v a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o pamphlet_n they_o send_v daily_o in_o among_o their_o proselyte_n a_o man_n will_v think_v they_o have_v their_o hand_n full_a of_o adversary_n alive_a and_o that_o they_o need_v not_o break_v up_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o persecute_v dead_a ash_n what_o spirit_n beside_o the_o dragon_n rule_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n who_o sentence_v the_o dead_a bone_n of_o wickliff_n to_o be_v dig_v up_o and_o burn_v 41._o year_n after_o his_o death_n do_v any_o of_o they_o ever_o know_v or_o see_v he_o or_o be_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o their_o predecessor_n enough_o against_o his_o person_n who_o see_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o dragon_n in_o a_o number_n of_o profane_a beast_n who_o incessant_o make_v it_o their_o table_n talk_v to_o revile_v and_o use_v opprobrious_o man_n who_o never_o make_v nor_o meddle_v with_o they_o man_n hide_v in_o their_o innocency_n and_o retire_v in_o their_o privacy_n who_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o that_o exclaim_v against_o all_o that_o make_v show_v of_o religion_n as_o man_n not_o worthy_a to_o live_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o man_n all_o dissembler_n liar_n factious_a all_o alike_o as_o if_o they_o know_v they_o all_o whence_o rise_v this_o wrath_n certain_o not_o from_o particular_a cause_n but_o from_o the_o general_a not_o from_o the_o person_n they_o revile_v but_o from_o their_o own_o vile_a dragon_n like_o disposition_n they_o may_v pretend_v some_o personal_a quarrel_n now_o and_o then_o but_o the_o cause_n and_o care_n lie_v deep_a they_o will_v hate_v the_o same_o goodness_n in_o any_o other_o person_n where_o soever_o they_o may_v discover_v it_o here_o now_o be_v the_o dragon_n wrath_n against_o the_o woman_n hide_v out_o of_o sight_n 2_o this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o instruction_n not_o to_o marvel_n in_o observe_v the_o hatred_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o the_o 2._o godly_a who_o they_o know_v and_o see_v for_o they_o do_v the_o same_o against_o those_o they_o never_o know_v see_v we_o ahab_n hate_v eliah_n micaiah_n and_o all_o the_o true_a prophet_n he_o know_v no_o marvel_n he_o have_v a_o fountain_n of_o poison_n ready_a to_o flow_v on_o all_o that_o he_o know_v not_o if_o he_o can_v reach_v they_o and_o so_o do_v every_o wicked_a man_n if_o he_o hate_v any_o one_o good_a minister_n because_o he_o be_v so_o he_o hate_v every_o one_o see_v we_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o fall_v in_o piece_n among_o themselves_o yet_o all_o join_v in_o hatred_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a then_o see_v in_o they_o the_o work_n of_o the_o dragon_n who_o plot_v a_o unity_n and_o agreement_n against_o the_o church_n hatred_n of_o goodness_n be_v the_o bond_n that_o join_v wicked_a one_o together_o and_o yet_o god_n hand_n be_v in_o all_o this_o the_o godly_a must_v be_v thorough_o try_v and_o the_o wicked_a must_v go_v on_o to_o the_o fill_v up_o of_o their_o measure_n be_v we_o cast_v among_o man_n who_o when_o they_o can_v hurt_v godly_a man_n yet_o will_v not_o help_v they_o but_o as_o balak_n say_v to_o balaam_n neither_o bless_v nor_o curse_v they_o praise_v god_n that_o have_v limit_v the_o power_n of_o wicked_a will_n and_o violent_a affection_n they_o that_o will_v hurt_v one_o godly_a man_n will_v mischief_n all_o if_o they_o can_v and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o help_v they_o will_v hurt_v they_o if_o they_o be_v able_a see_v we_o evil_a man_n desirous_a and_o contrive_v to_o cast_v down_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v their_o wrath_n reach_v beyond_o that_o place_n if_o it_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n they_o will_v abolish_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o leave_v no_o faithful_a ministry_n stand_v in_o the_o earth_n hatred_n be_v of_o kind_n and_o the_o dragon_n hate_v faithfulness_n every_o where_o fear_v the_o decay_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o own_o fall_n by_o their_o stand_n 3_o this_o teach_v we_o 1_o to_o unite_v and_o combine_v our_o 3_o self_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n even_o those_o who_o we_o never_o see_v nor_o know_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o father_n mother_n blood_n spirit_n family_n and_o inheritance_n with_o we_o 2_o again_o as_o we_o love_v the_o head_n so_o also_o the_o member_n but_o the_o head_n though_o we_o have_v not_o see_v yet_o we_o love_v and_o believe_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 8_o so_o the_o member_n who_o we_o believe_v every_o where_o to_o be_v disperse_v we_o must_v love_v though_o we_o see_v not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o member_n must_v be_v a_o sparkle_n from_o the_o flame_n towards_o the_o head_n 3_o further_n we_o must_v not_o ground_v the_o love_n of_o saint_n in_o our_o sense_n but_o in_o our_o faith_n which_o can_v but_o work_v by_o love_n if_o to_o he_o that_o beget_v so_o also_o to_o all_o that_o be_v beget_v 4_o if_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o sight_n be_v of_o thing_n invisible_a no_o more_o may_v love_v the_o daughter_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o we_o see_v not_o we_o must_v also_o love_v they_o who_o we_o see_v not_o 5_o
4._o reason_n 4._o use_v unhappy_a man_n that_o prefer_v the_o world_n above_o christ._n and_o who_o refuse_v christ_n for_o the_o world_n to_o fortisie_n ourselves_o against_o this_o profaneness_n 6._o help_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o motive_n to_o keep_v the_o moon_n under_o our_o foot_n 1_o al_n be_v alike_o fugitive_n 1_o riches_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o honour_n date_fw-la obulum_fw-la belizario_fw-la 3._o pleasure_n psal._n 16._o 11._o 4_o life_n itself_o 5_o whole_a world_n 2_o god_n have_v put_v they_o under_o our_o foot_n 3_o have_v put_v no_o great_a worth_n in_o themselves_o good_a man_n as_o the_o moon_n seldom_o in_o the_o full_a but_o in_o danger_n of_o eclipse_n sign_n of_o he_o who_o the_o moon_n have_v under_o her_o foot_n 5._o 1._o 2._o jer._n 44._o 19_o job._n 31._o 26._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o 5_o sign_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o his_o foot_n property_n 3_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o church_n imply_v 4._o thing_n 1_o honour_n of_o her_o person_n 2_o eminency_n above_o other_o 3_o her_o rich_a estate_n 4_o her_o victory_n the_o crown_n of_o 12._o star_n be_v the_o shine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n the_o woman_n be_v still_o crown_v with_o 12._o star_n 3_o reason_n i._o 2._o 3._o the_o crown_n say_v to_o be_v on_o her_o head_n for_o 4_o reason_n 1._o 2._o doct._n minister_n be_v as_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o use_v and_o must_v resemble_v star_n 1_o in_o humility_n for_o 4._o reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 2_o in_o stability_n 3_o in_o fidelity_n 4_o in_o unity_n 5_o in_o constancy_n motive_n to_o these_o duty_n 3._o 1._o 2._o 3._o doct_n all_o saint_n on_o earth_n have_v kingly_a dignity_n reason_n 1_o have_v royal_a birth_n as_o king_n 2_o be_v anoyn_n ted_a as_o king_n 3_o have_v the_o power_n of_o king_n 1_o a_o command_a power_n 2_o a_o perform_a power_n 3_o a_o conquer_a power_n 4_o a_o judge_a power_n 4_o be_v all_o crown_v as_o king_n use_v to_o magnify_v god_n grace_n and_o the_o state_n of_o god_n child_n and_o to_o demean_v themselves_o as_o prince_n 1_o in_o great_a affair_n 2_o with_o noble_n and_o prince_n 3_o with_o valour_n and_o courage_n 4_o be_v arm_v as_o king_n 5_o be_v bountiful_a as_o prince_n let_v none_o take_v away_o thy_o crown_n how_o a_o christian_n may_v loose_v this_o crown_n to_o resist_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o pull_v the_o crown_n off_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n quest._n bring_v forth_o child_n in_o nature_n and_o in_o grace_n resemble_v in_o 5._o thing_n 2._o 3._o 4_o 5._o quest._n how_o the_o woman_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v quest._n how_o she_o cry_v in_o pain_n to_o be_v deliver_v doct_n the_o church_n be_v a_o fruitful_a mother_n of_o child_n to_o god_n her_o bed_n be_v green_a 2._o reason_n reason_n 3._o 1._o 2._o 3._o use_v not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o our_o first_o birth_n in_o nature_n reas_fw-la 6._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o how_o to_o know_v the_o true_a mother_n church_n 1_o note_n because_o she_o be_v call_v catholic_a a_o nomine_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequens_fw-la nulla_fw-la fuit_fw-la unquam_fw-la haeresis_fw-la quae_fw-la nolit_fw-la videri_fw-la catholica_fw-la 2_o nor_o by_o antiquity_n 4._o reas_fw-la 1._o 2._o vâ—tustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la 3._o 4._o de_fw-fr poenit._n distinct_a 5._o 5._o de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la l._n 1._o cap._n 19_o 19_o art_n 92._o 92._o sess._n 24._o 24._o 3_o part_n thom_n 4._o 80._o art_n qu._n 3._o 3_o nor_o by_o perpetuity_n or_o durance_n numerum_fw-la numerantem_fw-la augens_fw-la non_fw-la numerum_fw-la numeratum_fw-la romae_fw-la dicitur_fw-la babylon_n quia_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la seculifutura_fw-la est_fw-la officina_fw-la omnis_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la et_fw-la feed_v antichristi_fw-la 4_o nor_o by_o multitude_n and_o amplitude_n ecclesia_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la abeli_n in_o uno_fw-la henocho_fw-es multitudo_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la factus_fw-la fuit_fw-la arrianus_n he_o vulgus_fw-la habent_fw-la nos_fw-la sidem_fw-la 5_o nor_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n 4_o reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o successio_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la et_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o succession_n either_o of_o 1_o doctrine_n 2_o seat_n non_fw-la habent_fw-la haereditatlm_n peâ—ri_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la sidem_fw-la petri._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la c._n 6._o scripturam_fw-la docere_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la notae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles._n c._n 1._o cap._n 3._o the_o true_a mother_n know_v by_o 5._o note_n 1_o her_o face_n and_o what_o that_o be_v 2_o her_o voice_n 3_o her_o virtue_n 2._o 1_o holiness_n 1_o of_o doctrine_n 2_o of_o person_n 3_o of_o manner_n 2_o meekness_n 4_o her_o marriage_n 5_o her_o carriage_n 1_o to_o her_o husband_n 1_o faithful_n 2_o subject_n 3_o depend_v on_o he_o 4_o honour_v he_o only_o necessitate_v praesentiae_fw-la non_fw-la efficientiae_fw-la 2_o to_o her_o child_n 1_o nurse_v they_o 2_o teach_v they_o 3_o provide_v for_o they_o rev._n 13._o 8._o galat._n 4._o 30._o how_o we_o may_v know_v ourselves_o son_n of_o this_o mother_n 7._o note_n by_o our_o change_n in_o 5._o thing_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 2_o the_o voice_n of_o prayer_n 3_o suck_v the_o breast_n 4_o image_n of_o his_o father_n 5_o growth_n in_o strength_n stature_n 1_o in_o understanding_n 2_o in_o affection_n 3_o in_o activity_n 4_o in_o strength_n to_o suffer_v 6_o childlike_a affection_n 1_o to_o our_o father_n honor._n love_n 2_o to_o our_o mother_n love_n par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la jus_o compassion_n 7_o brotherly-affection_n doct._n 2._o the_o church_n bring_v no_o child_n to_o god_n without_o travel_n 4._o reas._o reas._n 1._o 3._o 4._o four_o main_a hindrance_n of_o new_a birth_n natural_a ignorance_n fleshly_a fear_n joh._n 12._o 41._o irresolution_n love_n of_o sin_n use._n 1._o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n comfort_n of_o faithful_a minister_n use_v ii_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v not_o sever_v christ_n and_o his_o cross_n travel_v in_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n 3._o reas._n 1._o 2._o 3._o by_o the_o dragon_n what_o be_v mean_v 1._o satan_n call_v a_o dragon_n for_o 4_o reason_n 2._o instrument_n of_o satan_n call_v dragon_n why._n the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o one_o dragon_n 3._o reas._n 3._o heathen_a persecute_v emperor_n of_o rome_n dragon_n 3._o reas._n doct._n all_o wicked_a man_n unite_v against_o christ._n 4._o reas._n reas._o 1_o 2._o 3._o 4._o use_v 1._o unity_n no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o what_o unity_n and_o peace_n minister_n must_v preach_v for_o 3._o christian_n must_v unite_v themselves_o in_o the_o truth_n reas._n dragon_n call_v great_a in_o 4._o respect_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o the_o church_n be_v beset_v with_o fierce_a enemy_n and_o dragon_n reas._o 1_o 2._o 3._o 4._o use_v 11._o aid_n to_o be_v procure_v against_o the_o dragon_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 2_o chro._n 20._o 15_o we_o will_v i._o use_v 4._o 5_o ground_n of_o courage_n against_o so_o great_a a_o dragon_n iste_fw-la leo_fw-la ob_fw-la feritatem_fw-la christus_fw-la ob_fw-la fortitudinem_fw-la christus_fw-la leo_fw-la ad_fw-la vincendum_fw-la diabolus_fw-la ad_fw-la nolendum_fw-la august_n doctr._n the_o fiery_a disposition_n of_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o the_o head_n 2._o 3._o 4._o 2_o in_o the_o member_n 3_o in_o the_o imperial_a dragon_n three_o cause_n hereof_o 1._o 2_o 3._o use_v 1._o use_v ii_o use_v iii_o use_v iv._o 3_o ground_n of_o comfort_n doctr._n the_o dragon_n be_v as_o subtle_a as_o cruel_a 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o why_o god_n give_v good_a gift_n to_o evil_a man_n that_o abuse_v they_o 3._o reas._n why_o do_v wicked_a man_n contrive_v and_o bend_v their_o will_n against_o the_o church_n 3_o reas._n 2._o 3._o 1._o use_v i._o 1._o dragon_n subtlety_n in_o dissemble_v his_o person_n satan_n assail_v we_o 1._o in_o our_o solitariness_n 2._o in_o our_o soreness_n in_o our_o sleep_n 4._o in_o our_o nakedness_n 3_o instance_n 5._o in_o our_o death_n two_o 1._o satan_n subtlety_n in_o hinder_v good_a action_n satan_n subtlety_n in_o shake_v and_o hold_v out_o grace_n of_o faith_n 2._o of_o repentance_n 3._o of_o sanctification_n of_o sanctification_n 4._o thrust_v on_o good_a thing_n by_o ill_a mean_n propound_v to_o good_a action_n bad_a end_n what_o good_a the_o dragon_n can_v hinder_v he_o will_v disgrace_v whether_o personal_a or_o social_a satan_n subtlety_n in_o frustrate_v good_a action_n the_o word_n frustrate_v 3._o way_n satan_n frustrate_v seemly_a profession_n 3._o way_n 2_o 3._o 2._o the_o dragon_n as_o subtle_a to_o thrust_v on_o evil_a as_o to_o trust_v out_o good_a 1_o by_o make_v evil_a seem_v good_a 2_o or_o less_o evil_a iii_o satan_n a_o most_o subtle_a
up_o on_o high_a for_o the_o terrible_a blow_n when_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o give_v to_o their_o diabolical_a engine_n then_o be_v salvation_n the_o lord_n now_o be_v the_o lord_n see_v our_o strong_a saviour_n for_o although_o our_o salvation_n be_v then_o send_v we_o in_o a_o royal_a vessel_n yet_o then_o be_v salvation_n the_o lord_n at_o this_o day_n other_o country_n few_o or_o no_o protestant_a country_n except_v sit_v in_o the_o dust_n nay_o in_o goare-blood_n there_o lamentable_a spectacle_n be_v fire_n sword_n blood_n in_o stream_n and_o river_n shed_v like_o water_n in_o the_o street_n in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o house_n here_o meet_v they_o death_n of_o parent_n of_o husband_n of_o brethren_n there_o overtake_v they_o orbity_n of_o child_n deflower_v of_o wife_n and_o daughter_n with_o shameful_a villainy_n and_o cruelty_n beseem_v popish_a force_n their_o noise_n be_v frightful_a alarm_n roar_v of_o great_a ordinance_n tumble_v down_o of_o tower_n town_n and_o house_n over_o their_o head_n unhappy_a tiding_n of_o burn_a spoil_n and_o slaughter_n but_o we_o enjoy_v peace_n plenty_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n safety_n and_o happy_a protection_n under_o our_o own_o vine_n and_o figtree_n our_o noise_n be_v sermon_n psalm_n song_n of_o triumph_n for_o many_o miraculous_a deliverance_n at_o this_o our_o happiness_n papist_n chafe_n &_o fume_n &_o plot_n and_o curse_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sorcery_n against_o jacob_n and_o be_v enrage_v that_o no_o plot_n succeed_v but_o fall_v upon_o the_o head_n that_o devise_v they_o and_o whence_o be_v all_o this_o but_o that_o salvation_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n salvation_n will_v be_v the_o lord_n still_o for_o we_o all_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n nor_o all_o popish_a force_n nor_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v drive_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o place_n if_o our_o sin_n do_v not_o grieve_v he_o and_o drive_v he_o away_o from_o we_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o reproof_n both_o of_o church_n and_o person_n 1._o ii_o this_o doctrine_n cast_v out_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o the_o true_a church_n sing_v salvation_n only_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o romish_a church_n sing_v not_o salvation_n only_o to_o the_o lord_n therefore_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n the_o latter_a part_n or_o assumption_n i_o prove_v thus_o that_o church_n which_o seek_v or_o assign_v salvation_n to_o any_o thing_n within_o themselves_o or_o without_o themselves_o sing_v not_o salvation_n only_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n seek_v and_o assign_v salvation_n both_o to_o thing_n within_o and_o without_o themselves_o beside_o the_o lord_n ergo_fw-la within_o themselves_o they_o seek_v and_o assign_v salvation_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n the_o rhemist_n on_o heb._n 6._o 10._o say_v that_o our_o work_n be_v meritorious_a and_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o salvation_n so_o far_o as_o god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o render_v not_o heaven_n for_o the_o same_o andradius_fw-la say_v that_o heaven_n be_v not_o give_v free_o 6._o but_o be_v due_a to_o our_o work_n and_o that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o heaven_n to_o sale_n for_o our_o work_n and_o it_o be_v as_o due_a as_o a_o penny_n for_o a_o pennyworth_n suarez_n also_o say_v a_o supernatural_a work_n from_o grace_n within_o itself_o and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n have_v a_o proportion_n with_o the_o reward_n and_o a_o sufficient_a value_n to_o be_v worth_a the_o same_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o give_v for_o christ_n merit_n say_v he_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v make_v our_o merit_n neither_o can_v our_o merit_n have_v the_o power_n of_o merit_v from_o christ_n merit_n or_o any_o more_o worthiness_n than_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o have_v of_o themselves_o yea_o our_o merit_n be_v true_a merit_n and_o have_v a_o inward_a worthiness_n proportionable_a to_o the_o reward_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o we_o conceive_v a_o man_n to_o be_v just_a without_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o many_o think_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o adam_n in_o innocency_n so_o suarez_n a_o pillar_n of_o that_o church_n tom._n 1._o in_o thom._n 3._o 1._o here_o be_v a_o church_n build_v upon_o another_o rock_n and_o foundation_n than_o christ._n blasphemy_n 2_o here_o be_v christ_n merit_n thrust_v under_o board_n reward_n be_v not_o give_v for_o they_o 3._o here_o be_v salvation_n affirm_v without_o christ_n as_o the_o angel_n and_o adam_n in_o innocency_n 4._o here_o be_v our_o own_o merit_n without_o all_o power_n or_o merit_n from_o christ_n 5._o here_o god_n crown_v man_n merit_n not_o his_o own_o gift_n contrary_a to_o augustine_n the_o great_a &_o lib._n arb_n c._n 6._o coronat_fw-la 6._o here_o merit_n be_v magnify_v and_o grace_n quite_o exclude_v contrary_a to_o paul_n if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n than_o no_o more_o of_o work_n 7._o here_o our_o own_o performance_n which_o be_v all_o due_a debt_n sinful_a damnable_a and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v unprofitable_a luke_o 17._o 10._o yet_o be_v more_o profitable_a more_o honourable_a and_o beneficial_a than_o all_o christ_n away_o henceforth_o with_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n that_o eternal_a life_n be_v either_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n or_o a_o free_a gift_n no_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o say_v the_o dean_n of_o louvain_n 9_o that_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o eternal_a life_n as_o a_o poor_a man_n do_v for_o his_o alm_n but_o as_o the_o garland_n which_o by_o our_o labour_n we_o have_v deserve_v here_o be_v every_o man_n a_o jesus_n in_o himself_o without_o respect_n of_o the_o death_n or_o merit_n of_o jesus_n in_o a_o word_n here_o be_v a_o damnable_a abrogate_a of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n a_o new_a establish_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n here_o be_v no_o long_o a_o christian_a faith_n nor_o a_o christian_a church_n cleave_v to_o it_o who_o will_n or_o dare_v in_o this_o faith_n be_v no_o salvation_n they_o be_v abolish_v from_o grace_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o christ_n shall_v we_o after_o such_o light_n suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n to_o a_o heresy_n that_o lead_v we_o from_o christ_n &_o salvation_n merit_v by_o he_o let_v they_o say_v salvation_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n and_o seek_v it_o in_o themselves_o their_o own_o merit_n meaning_n and_o observance_n let_v their_o own_o arm_n save_o they_o let_v they_o disclaim_v the_o church_n acclamation_n who_o sing_v that_o salvation_n be_v the_o lord_n in_o whole_a and_o in_o part_n for_o beginning_n and_o perfection_n but_o let_v we_o disclaim_v ourselves_o for_o why_o shall_v thistle_n boast_v of_o fig_n and_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o the_o lord_n without_o themselves_o they_o seek_v and_o sing_v salvation_n to_o many_o thing_n i_o refer_v they_o to_o two_o first_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n second_o the_o host_n in_o earth_n 1._o the_o popish_a idolater_n run_v to_o the_o help_n of_o angel_n every_o one_o have_v his_o special_a angel_n to_o who_o protection_n he_o must_v daily_o commit_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o affair_n yea_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o invocate_v the_o angel_n for_o help_n and_o salvation_n so_o say_v the_o rhemist_n on_o col._n 2._o 18._o because_o they_o be_v our_o advocate_n for_o mercy_n and_o on_o 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a word_n we_o have_v but_o one_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n because_o we_o have_v but_o one_o head_n and_o one_o that_o can_v plead_v his_o own_o justice_n for_o mercy_n 2._o they_o run_v to_o the_o saint_n depart_v as_o their_o tutelary_a patron_n and_o defender_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o city_n who_o they_o invocate_v to_o help_v &_o save_v they_o not_o as_o mediator_n only_a which_o be_v too_o much_o but_o as_o meriter_n and_o bestower_n of_o mercy_n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o show_v how_o every_o country_n city_n family_n every_o man_n every_o state_n of_o man_n every_o art_n every_o disease_n every_o beast_n have_v their_o peculiar_a saint_n and_o saviour_n some_o saint_n rule_v the_o sea_n some_o the_o land_n some_o the_o country_n some_o the_o city_n some_o the_o element_n some_o the_o art_n some_o the_o trade_n some_o the_o beast_n some_o the_o bird_n and_o every_o saint_n know_v his_o charge_n the_o student_n must_v pray_v to_o saint_n gregory_n the_o sailor_n to_o s_o nicolas_n the_o painter_n to_o s._n luke_n the_o physician_n to_o s_o cosmas_n the_o lawyer_n to_o saint_n juno_n so_o smith_n tailor_n hunter_n horseman_n to_o s._n george_n the_o very_a harlot_n have_v s._n afra_fw-la and_o magdalen_n nay_o every_o beast_n and_o bird_n have_v a_o saint_n to_o pray_v unto_o goose_n gallus_n sheep_n wendelin_n horse_n eulogius_n hog_n